Selected quad for the lemma: sin_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
sin_n blood_n life_n shed_v 3,592 5 9.2305 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A19563 An aunsvvere by the Reuerend Father in God Thomas Archbyshop of Canterbury, primate of all England and metropolitane, vnto a craftie and sophisticall cauillation, deuised by Stephen Gardiner Doctour of Law, late Byshop of Winchester agaynst the true and godly doctrine of the most holy sacrament, of the body and bloud of our sauiour Iesu Christ Wherein is also, as occasion serueth, aunswered such places of the booke of Doct. Richard Smith, as may seeme any thyng worthy the aunsweryng. Here is also the true copy of the booke written, and in open court deliuered, by D. Stephen Gardiner ...; Answer of the Most Reverend Father in God Thomas Archebyshop of Canterburye, primate of all Englande and metropolitane unto a crafty and sophisticall cavillation devised by Stephen Gardiner doctour of law, late byshop of Winchester, agaynst the trewe and godly doctrine of the moste holy sacrament of the body and bloud of our saviour Jesu Christe Cranmer, Thomas, 1489-1556.; Cranmer, Thomas, 1489-1556. Defence of the true and catholike doctrine of the sacrament of the body and bloud of our saviour Christ. Selections.; Gardiner, Stephen, 1483?-1555. Explication and assertion of the true catholique fayth, touchyng the moost blessed sacrament of the aulter.; Foxe, John, 1516-1587. Actes and monuments. 1580 (1580) STC 5992; ESTC S107277 634,332 462

There are 31 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

gloriari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o cruse_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n only_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v absit_fw-la mihi_fw-la gloriari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o caena_fw-la domini_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereat_o as_o you_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v godly_a doctrine_n for_o such_o man_n to_o make_v as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n word_n wander_v in_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n 1._o and_o putantes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientes_fw-la stulti_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o the_o true_a faithful_a believe_a man_n profess_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o have_v reconcyle_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 3._o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a thus_o say_v the_o true_a christian_n man_n put_v his_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o in_o christ_n supper_n although_o the_o same_o be_v to_o he_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o with_o s._n paul_n faith_n mihi_fw-la absit_fw-la gloriari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o cruse_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la 3._o god_n save_v i_o that_o i_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n and_o when_o this_o true_a believe_a man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n receave_v the_o bread_n break_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o unfayned_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n be_v effectuous_a and_o operatory_n 22._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o and_o drink_v of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n 10._o and_o the_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o godly_a eat_n as_o you_o true_o herein_o gather_v of_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n and_o not_o to_o the_o dumb_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o who_o form_n the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n invisible_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a eater_n who_o due_o esteem_v christ_n body_n and_o have_v it_o in_o such_o price_n and_o estimation_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o effect_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o to_o the_o wicked_a eater_n the_o effect_n be_v damnation_n and_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o now_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o here_o yourself_o have_v find_v out_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o apparel_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n apparel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v altogether_o naked_a &_o be_v nude_v and_o bare_a token_n but_o have_v promise_n of_o effectual_a signification_n which_o now_o you_o have_v spy_v out_o both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n now_o for_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o christ_n speech_n it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a evangelist_n that_o such_o speech_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v have_v ambiguity_n the_o evangelist_n either_o plain_o or_o by_o circumstance_n open_v they_o for_o christ_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o parable_n simile_n allegory_n metaphor_n and_o other_o trope_n and_o figure_n although_o sometime_o christ_n himself_o and_o sometime_o the_o evangelist_n open_a the_o meaning_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o meaning_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hearer_n without_o any_o declaration_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v 12._o gird_v your_o loin_n and_o take_v light_a candle_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n 12._o and_o look_v behind_o he_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v except_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n die_v it_o remain_v sole_a and_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v 13._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o people_n without_o parable_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n 77._o that_o he_o shall_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o although_o some_o of_o his_o parable_n speech_n christ_n open_v to_o the_o people_n some_o to_o his_o apostle_n only_o yet_o some_o he_o open_v to_o neither_o of_o both_o as_o can_v appear_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o when_o christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n judas_n a_o devil_n himself_o a_o door_n a_o way_n a_o uine_n a_o well_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v these_o word_n nor_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o figure_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o these_o sentence_n can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o plain_n form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o fox_n a_o devil_n a_o door_n a_o way_n a_o uine_n a_o well_o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n he_o say_v divide_v it_o among_o you_o drink_v it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n no_o man_n that_o be_v there_o present_a be_v so_o fond_a but_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o know_v that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o some_o figure_n similitude_n and_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v foode_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n be_v annex_v unto_o his_o deity_n the_o everlasting_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n yet_o adjoin_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manduration_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n recite_v christ_n last_a supper_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v full_o gather_v as_o old_a author_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v for_o do_v not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o eat_v bread_n and_o that_o which_o be_v divide_v drunken_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v it_o not_o very_a wine_n and_o do_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n require_v that_o the_o sensible_a element_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n to_o signify_v a_o high_a mystery_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n inward_o as_o the_o sensible_a element_n be_v minister_v outward_o and_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a and_o corporal_a feed_n upon_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o convenient_a and_o apt_a figure_n and_o similitude_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o admonish_v we_o how_o we_o be_v feed_v invisible_o and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n take_v away_o when_o the_o element_n be_v take_v away_o or_o can_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o substantial_a feed_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o old_a author_n say_v that_o the_o accident_n be_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n without_o the_o substance_n but_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o matter_n here_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o you_o will_v once_o true_o understand_v i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o signification_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n but_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o speak_v as_o i_o can_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o deed_n yet_o not_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o effectual_o as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o within_o twelve_o line_n after_o winchester_n the_o author_n utter_v a_o great_a many_o word_n from_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi chapter_n
other_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n we_o may_v see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n smell_v he_o at_o our_o nose_n taste_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n grope_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n and_o perceive_v he_o with_o all_o our_o sense_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v put_v christ_n into_o our_o ear_n so_o likewise_o these_o element_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n join_v to_o god_n word_n do_v after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n put_v christ_n into_o our_o eye_n mouth_n hand_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n ordain_v baptism_n in_o water_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o see_v feel_v and_o touch_v water_n with_o our_o body_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n so_o assure_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a with_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o spiritual_o and_o wafh_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o graft_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o be_v apparel_v clothe_v and_o harness_v with_o he_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n against_o chryst_n so_o have_v he_o none_o against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v graft_v in_o that_o stock_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o apparel_n and_o harness_v with_o that_o armour_n so_o that_o the_o wash_n in_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v show_v of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o sensible_a touch_v feel_a and_o grope_a of_o he_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o inward_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o as_o touch_v our_o spiritual_a life_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v feed_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o preservation_n unto_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n nor_o eternal_a death_n nor_o sin_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o by_o true_a and_o constant_a faith_n we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o that_o meat_n and_o drynk_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 3._o and_o be_v chief_a nutrimente_n of_o our_o body_n to_o thintent_a that_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o our_o eye_n smell_v they_o with_o our_o nose_n touch_v they_o with_o our_o hand_n and_o taste_v they_o with_o our_o mouth_n so_o assure_o aught_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o sustinaunce_n of_o our_o soul_n like_v as_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o food_n and_o sustenance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o no_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o live_v by_o christ_n then_o that_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v and_o live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v we_o to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o weakelinge_n in_o faith_n have_v ordain_v sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o more_o strength_n and_o more_o constant_a faith_n in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o eat_n and_o drynk_n of_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v show_v of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n a_o smell_a of_o he_o with_o our_o nose_n feel_v and_o grope_a of_o he_o with_o our_o hand_n and_o a_o eat_n chaw_v digest_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o to_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o perfection_n 13._o fifte_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o feed_v the_o body_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o many_o ancient_a author_n write_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v because_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a union_n and_o knot_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o well_o unto_o christ_n as_o also_o among_o themselves_o for_o like_a as_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o grain_n of_o corn_n ground_n bake_v 3._o and_o so_o join_v together_o that_o thereof_o be_v make_v one_o lose_v and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o grape_n be_v press_v together_o in_o one_o vessel_n and_o thereof_o be_v make_v wine_n likewise_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o true_a christian_a people_n spiritual_o join_v first_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o among_o themselves_o together_o in_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o holy_a spirit_n one_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o love_n six_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v 14._o be_v turn_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v make_v our_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n and_o so_o be_v join_v and_o mix_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n body_n that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o whole_a body_n together_o even_o so_o be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n spiritual_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o also_o together_o among_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v make_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n and_o as_o one_o lofe_z be_v give_v among_o many_o man_n 10._o so_o that_o every_o one_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o lofe_z and_o likewise_o one_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v distribute_v unto_o many_o person_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v partaker_n 31_o even_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v geve_v himself_o unto_o all_o his_o true_a member_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v they_o nourish_v they_o and_o to_o geve_v they_o continual_a life_n by_o he_o and_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o member_n of_o a_o body_n if_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o cut_v of_o they_o neither_o live_v nor_o receive_v any_o nourishment_n or_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o tree_n so_o likewise_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a people_n which_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o christ_n mystical_a body_n or_o be_v dead_a member_n of_o the_o same_o do_v not_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nor_o have_v any_o life_n strength_n or_o sustentation_n thereby_o seventh_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v friendship_n that_o where_o as_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o acceptable_a before_o god_n or_o more_o pleasant_a unto_o man_n they_o christen_v people_n to_o live_v together_o quiet_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n this_o sacrament_n do_v most_o apt_o and_o effectuous_o move_v we_o thereunto_o for_o when_o we_o be_v make_v all_o partaker_n of_o this_o one_o table_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o spiritual_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o we_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o loaf_n sure_o they_o have_v very_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n which_o with_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o move_v and_o more_o cruel_a and_o unreasonable_a be_v they_o then_o bruit_v beast_n that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o be_v good_a to_o their_o christian_a brethren_n and_o neighbour_n for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v death_n when_o in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n for_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o make_v friend_n and_o continue_v friendship_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o table_n of_o christ_n to_o move_v we_o so_o to_o do_v wild_a beast_n and_o bird_n be_v make_v gentile_a by_o geve_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_v why_o then_o shall_v not_o christen_v man_n wax_v meek_a and_o gentle_a with_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o we_o be_v stir_v and_o move_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o holy_a supper_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n recite_v in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o who_o hart_n soever_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n communion_n and_o supper_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o kindle_v with_o love_n unto_o his_o
most_o certain_a truth_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o see_v that_o you_o embrace_v it_o here_o in_o this_o one_o place_n why_o stand_v you_o not_o constant_o therein_o but_o go_v from_o it_o again_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n defend_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a to_o you_o in_o this_o point_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o you_o vary_v so_o much_o from_o yourself_o herein_o that_o although_o you_o deny_v the_o papist_n say_n in_o word_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n yet_o in_o effect_n you_o grant_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o which_o you_o say_v be_v intolerable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o scoffer_n in_o a_o play_n for_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o that_o his_o call_n be_v make_v and_o then_o if_o he_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v his_o body_n of_o the_o bread_n moreover_o you_o say_v conversion_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a by_o conversion_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n where_o of_o must_v follow_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n for_o when_o so_o ever_o one_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o them_z the_o second_o be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o as_o because_o earth_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n and_o that_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n rib_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o galily_n make_v of_o water_n 2._o because_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n and_o the_o rib_n of_o adames_n side_n into_o the_o body_n of_o eue._n if_o the_o water_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o pot_n and_o wine_n put_v in_o for_o the_o water_n we_o may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o wine_n have_v be_v make_v present_a there_o where_o the_o water_n be_v before_o but_o then_o we_o may_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o wine_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o water_n because_o the_o water_n be_v empty_v out_o and_o not_o turn_v into_o wine_n but_o when_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o turn_n we_o say_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o the_o water_n so_o likewise_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a where_o the_o bread_n be_v before_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n because_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o thing_n the_o papist_n see_v must_v needs_o follow_v and_o therefore_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n which_o doctrine_n as_o you_o true_o say_v in_o this_o place_n be_v intolerable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o scoffer_n in_o a_o play_n when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n and_o yet_o you_o so_o far_o forget_v yourself_o in_o this_o book_n that_o throughout_o the_o same_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o say_v here_o you_o defend_v the_o same_o intolerable_a doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o scoffer_n and_o where_o smith_n account_v here_o my_o four_o lie_n that_o i_o say_v smith_n that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n here_o smith_n and_o you_o agree_v both_o together_o in_o one_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o lie_n that_o the_o papist_n so_o say_v and_o teach_v as_o smith_n in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o book_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o that_o priest_n do_v make_v christ_n body_n my_o 12._o comparison_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a for_o sin_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v and_o not_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o say_v that_o their_o say_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a yea_o and_o detestable_a error_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o devotion_n nor_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o only_a host_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o never_o but_o once_o not_o never_o any_o but_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o oblation_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v daily_o in_o their_o papistical_a mass_n can_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o the_o priest_n devotion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n and_o subtle_a craft_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o antichrist_n have_v many_o year_n blind_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n winchester_n this_o comparison_n be_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o presence_n this_o author_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o comparison_n seem_v by_o implication_n to_o grant_v when_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o priest_n devotion_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v which_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n i_o never_o read_v &_o i_o think_v myself_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v improve_v if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v to_o make_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o undoubted_o christ_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n whole_o and_o full_o satisfaction_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n against_o we_o and_o have_v cancel_v the_o bill_n obligatory_a as_o s_n paul_n say_v that_o be_v against_o us._n for_o further_o open_v whereof_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o satisfy_v satisfy_v we_o answer_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o innocent_a willing_a &_o obedient_a suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n and_o the_o violent_a persecution_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n wherein_o be_v perfect_v the_o willing_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v the_o body_n and_o perfectt_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o who_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n before_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v wi●●_n how_o the_o obedient_a will_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v who_o suffer_v because_o he_o will_v which_o s._n paul_n set_v forth_o in_o declaration_n of_o christ_n humility_n and_o although_o that_o willing_a obedience_n be_v end_v and_o perfect_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o which_o it_o continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o oblation_n be_v in_o s._n paul_n speech_n attribute_v thereunto_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n the_o earnest_n will_v of_o offering_n be_v account_v for_o the_o offering_n in_o deed_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n so_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n will_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n assure_v there_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o will_n and_o determination_n and_o by_o they_o all_o the_o world_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v betray_v for_o they_o and_o we_o and_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o his_o word_n he_o confirm_v then_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o which_o mystery_n he_o declare_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o weary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n by_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o same_o will_n that_o he_o say_v hide_v body_n shall_v be_v betray_v for_o us._n and_o thereby_o ascertain_v we_o that_o to_o be_v in_o he_o willing_a that_o the_o jewens_n on_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o execute_v by_o violence_n and_o force_n against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o will_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n in_o
all_o his_o mystical_a conversation_n here_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o doctrine_n consist_v of_o his_o whole_a life_n pertain_v both_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n eternal_a thus_o teach_v basilius_n how_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ._n s._n hierom_n also_o say_v all_o that_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesu_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n 66._o of_o the_o which_o himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o heretic_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n hieremian_n and_o more_o over_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesu_n 8._o who_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o faithful_a man_n thus_o agree_v s._n hierom_n with_o the_o other_o before_o rehearse_v that_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v worldly_a pleasure_n eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n because_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o that_o take_v this_o bread_n die_v not_o a_o sinner_n death_n for_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o and_o in_o other_o book_n to_o he_o entitle_v he_o write_v thus_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v minister_v everlasting_a life_n and_o who_o soever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o that_o do_v eat_v man_n die_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o body_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o again_o he_o say_v as_o often_o as_o thou_o drinck_a thou_o have_v remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n these_o sentence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o but_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n plain_o discuss_v this_o matter_n say_v he_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v his_o body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n 339._o although_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n he_o receive_v every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n and_o moreover_o s._n augustine_n most_o plain_o resolve_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la 25._o dispute_v against_o two_o kind_n of_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o one_o say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v christen_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o so_o ever_o they_o live_v or_o believe_v because_o that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o say_v these_o heretic_n all_o such_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o say_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n may_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o not_o his_o very_a body_n because_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o promise_v not_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o true_a faith_n although_o they_o live_v never_o so_o ungodly_a for_o such_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o s._n augustine_n answer_v to_o both_o these_o heresy_n say_v that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o live_n show_v the_o contrary_a have_v either_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o do_v none_o evil_a or_o be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v both_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_o but_o indeed_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n dwell_v so_o in_o christ_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o dwell_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o body_n or_o drinck_v my_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o such_o as_o live_v ungodly_a although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n because_o they_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o neither_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n also_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o in_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v his_o blood_n 26._o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o those_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v our_o body_n for_o although_o without_o they_o we_o can_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o receave_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o may_v die_v by_o age_n sickness_n or_o other_o chance_n but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o both_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n and_o contrariwyse_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n note_v and_o ponder_v well_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o meat_n &_o drink_v which_o nourish_v the_o body_n a_o man_n may_v eat_v and_o nevertheless_o die_v but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n eat_v but_o that_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v they_o for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v by_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n augustine_n say_v further_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o some_o man_n to_o death_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v take_v of_o all_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o no_o man_n to_o death_n and_o more_o over_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n &_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o without_o doubt_n he_o eat_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drinck_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o with_o his_o tooth_n he_o bite_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o xxuj_o homely_a of_o s._n john_n and_o in_o the_o next_o homely_a follow_v he_o say_v thus_o 27._o this_o day_n our_o sermon_n be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v to_o eat_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o distribution_n how_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o token_n or_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o if_o he_o cleave_v so_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o he_o this_o therefore_o christ_n
accept_v and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o show_v christ_n death_n and_o kèepe_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o accord_v thereunto_o preach_v beleve_v use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o author_n utter_a many_o word_n at_o large_a beside_o scripture_n and_o against_o scripture_n to_o deprave_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n good_a word_n and_o true_a confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o issue_n will_v i_o join_v with_o he_o which_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n the_o few_o good_a word_n of_o the_o author_n which_o word_n i_o say_v confound_v the_o rest_n issue_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n one_o in_o that_o the_o author_n allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la touch_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o other_o in_o that_o the_o author_n confess_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v holy_a council_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o deed_n confess_v of_o all_o good_a christian_a man_n upon_o these_o two_o confession_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o whole_a enterprise_n of_o this_o five_o book_n to_o be_v overthrow_v caunterbury_n 3_o my_o five_o book_n have_v so_o full_o &_o so_o plain_o set_v out_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o bring_v to_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o the_o reader_n need_v to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o to_o look_v over_o my_o book_n again_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v you_o full_o answer_v before_o hand_n yet_o will_v i_o here_o and_o there_o add_v some_o note_n that_o your_o ignorance_n and_o craft_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o far_o you_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v do_v no_o more_o but_o once_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o show_v forth_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n accord_v to_o god_n word_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o untrue_a doctrine_n feign_v only_o by_o the_o papist_n as_o i_o have_v most_o plain_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o error_n here_o utter_v body_n a_o other_o be_v that_o you_o cast_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o the_o death_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o sacrifice_n continue_v not_o long_o nor_o be_v make_v never_o but_o once_o where_o as_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n continue_v ever_o in_o substance_n from_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o before_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n as_o ever_o since_o and_o that_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a make_v by_o he_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o that_o effect_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n that_o by_o it_o be_v accept_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o land_n and_o thanks_n geve_v now_o before_o i_o join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o issue_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n which_o when_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v true_o between_o us._n my_o book_n contain_v thus_o the_o five_o book_n the_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o injury_n that_o can_v be_v against_o christ_n mass_n and_o yet_o universal_o use_v through_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o remit_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o who_o they_o listen_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o thus_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n the_o papistical_a priest_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n successor_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o never_o creature_n make_v but_o christ_n alone_o neither_o he_o make_v the_o same_o any_o more_o time_n than_o once_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n witness_v law_n although_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n offer_v many_o time_n at_o the_o least_o every_o year_n once_o yet_o christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o many_o time_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v many_o time_n have_v dye_v but_o now_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n must_v die_v once_o so_o be_v christ_n offer_v once_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o furthermore_o s._n paul_n say_v 10._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n although_o they_o be_v continual_o offer_v from_o year_n to_o year_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o make_v man_n perfect_a for_o if_o they_o can_v once_o have_v quiet_v man_n conscience_n by_o take_v away_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v and_o no_o more_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o christ_n with_o once_o offer_v have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v put_v their_o sin_n clean_o out_o of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v 7._o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o feebleness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o it_o bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o law_n be_v many_o because_o they_o live_v not_o long_o and_o so_o the_o priesthode_n go_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o christ_n live_v ever_o and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthode_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o any_o man_n else_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v holy_a innocent_a with_o out_o spot_n separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o exalt_v up_o above_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_v as_o aaron_n priest_n do_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o here_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n s._n paul_n have_v plain_o and_o full_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthode_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a priesthode_n of_o christ_n his_o most_o perfect_a and_o necessary_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o for_o christ_n offer_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n sheep_n and_o goat_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o he_o go_v not_o into_o a_o holy_a place_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n as_o aaron_n do_v but_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o his_o eternal_a father_n dwell_v and_o before_o he_o he_o make_v continual_a supplication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n present_v his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v tear_v for_o we_o and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o liberal_a charity_n he_o shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o renew_v it_o every_o year_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o time_n offer_v and_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a effect_n or_o profit_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n themselves_o that_o offer_v they_o and_o offer_v not_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a for_o evermore_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a or_o merciful_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n
who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o all_o such_o priest_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n successor_n in_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o they_o be_v his_o most_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a adversary_n for_o never_o no_o person_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o himself_o only_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o a_o other_o for_o what_o need_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n if_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ministration_n of_o aaron_n 8._o and_o other_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n have_v lack_v nothing_o but_o have_v be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a then_o shall_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v require_v for_o it_o have_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v perfect_a so_o likewise_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v himself_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v we_o every_o day_n to_o have_v more_o and_o more_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o all_o popish_a priest_n that_o presume_v to_o make_v every_o day_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n either_o must_v they_o needs_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n vain_a unperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a or_o else_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v already_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o shift_n and_o cautel_n the_o popish_a antichristes_n devise_n to_o colour_n and_o cloak_v their_o wicked_a error_n and_o as_o a_o chain_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o one_o link_n draw_v a_o other_o after_o it_o so_o be_v vice_n and_o error_n knit_v together_o that_o every_o one_o draw_v his_o fellow_n with_o he_o and_o so_o do_v it_o here_o in_o this_o matter_n cavillation_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o excuse_n themselves_o do_v say_v that_o they_o make_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n nor_o none_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o christ_n make_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a but_o they_o see_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v add_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o so_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n unperfect_a but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o christ_n himself_o make_v people_n and_o here_o they_o run_v headlonge_v into_o the_o foul_a and_o most_o heinous_a error_n that_o ever_o be_v imagine_v for_o if_o they_o make_v every_o day_n the_o same_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o christ_n himself_o make_v and_o the_o oblation_n that_o he_o make_v be_v his_o death_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o price_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o every_o day_n slay_v christ_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v they_o worse_a than_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o phariseis_n which_o slay_v he_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o once_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n banish_v all_o such_o darkness_n and_o error_n out_o of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o or_o else_o convert_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v this_o light_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o man_n that_o he_o may_v trust_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o hell_n by_o the_o merit_n only_o of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n every_o man_n may_v apply_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o and_o not_o take_v it_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o popish_a priest_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n if_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o we_o profess_v christian_n man_n we_o may_v ascribe_v this_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o wherefore_o let_v we_o geve_v the_o whole_a laud_n &_o praise_v hereof_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o fly_v only_o to_o he_o for_o succour_n let_v we_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o geve_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o geve_v ourselves_o again_o unto_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o oblation_n not_o of_o goat_n sheep_n kine_n and_o other_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n as_o be_v accustom_v before_o christ_n come_n but_o of_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v reason_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ourselves_o not_o kill_v our_o own_o body_n but_o mortifi_v the_o beastly_a and_o unreasonable_a affection_n that_o will_v glad_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n do_v reign_v god_n suffer_v dumb_a beast_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o but_o now_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a we_o must_v offer_v spiritual_a oblation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o calf_n sheep_n goat_n and_o dove_n we_o must_v kill_v devilish_a pride_n furious_a anger_n insatiable_a covetousness_n filthy_a lucre_n stink_n lechery_n deadly_a hatred_n and_o malice_n foxy_n wiliness_n wolvish_a raven_a and_o devour_n and_o all_o other_o unreasonable_a lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o and_o as_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n must_v crucify_v and_o kill_v these_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o christ_n crucify_v himself_o for_o their_o sake_n these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a man_n these_o host_n and_o oblation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o christ._n and_o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o he_o again_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o we_o pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o profession_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o deed_n be_v his_o in_o life_n and_o inward_a affection_n so_o that_o within_o and_o without_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o his_o clean_o from_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o offer_v ourselves_o after_o this_o wise_a unto_o he_o by_o crucify_a our_o own_o will_n and_o commit_v we_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v most_o unkynd_n people_n superstitious_a hupocrite_n or_o rather_o unreasonable_a beast_n worthy_a to_o be_v exclude_v utter_o from_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n oblation_n and_o if_o we_o put_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n congregation_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n ourselves_o as_o he_o ordain_v and_o trust_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o thereby_o also_o to_o obtain_v release_n of_o the_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n we_o do_v not_o only_a injury_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o commit_v most_o detestable_a idolatry_n for_o these_o be_v but_o false_a doctrine_n without_o shame_n devise_v and_o feign_a by_o wicked_a popish_a priest_n idolater_n monk_n and_o friar_n which_o for_o lucre_n have_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o most_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o manifest_a idolatry_n wherefore_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v with_o all_o their_o hart_n to_o refuse_v and_o abhor_v all_o such_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o in_o such_o mass_n be_v manifest_a wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o make_v oblation_n satisfactory_a and_o appli_v the_o same_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n all_o such_o popish_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v clear_o take_v away_o out_o of_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o wherein_o godly_a people_n assemble_v together_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o remember_v what_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n his_o blood_n spiritual_o christ_n do_v not_o ordain_v his_o sacrament_n to_o this_o use_n other_o that_o one_o shall_v receive_v they_o for_o another_o or_o the_o priest_n for_o all_o the_o lay_v people_n but_o he_o ordain_v they_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o for_o himself_o to_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n therefore_o as_o one_o man_n may_v not_o
be_v it_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n at_o mass_n to_o purchase_v thereby_o everlasting_a life_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o mercy_n smith_n fol._n 24._o 148._o and_o .164_o priest_n do_v offer_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o get_v heaven_n &_o to_o avoid_v hell_n fol._n eodem_fw-la ¶_o matter_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n vary_v from_o himself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n but_o be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n pag._n 79._o lin_v 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 202._o lin_v 40._o etc._n etc._n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 344._o lin_v 8._o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n confess_v true_o christ_n intent_n to_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n pag._n 26._o lin_v 40._o christ_n give_v that_o he_o make_v of_o bread_n pag._n 257._o lin_v 50._o and_o of_o many_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 144._o lin_v 23._o and_o faith_n show_v i_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 295._o lin_v 30._o christ_n speak_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 27._o i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o fantasy_n of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o principal_a chief_a text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n from_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n body_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o devilish_a devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 70._o the_o demonstration_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n pag._n 106._o lin_v 42._o the_o be_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 251._o lin_v 8._o illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la substantia_fw-la corporis_fw-la significatur_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la quic_fw-la quam_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quum_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la aliena_fw-la predicetur_fw-la fol._n 24._o fa._n 2._o mar_n ant._n constant._n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n have_v a_o absurdity_n in_o carnal_a reason_n pag._n 138._o lin_v 19_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n than_o be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 5._o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o true_a body_n which_o have_v both_o form_n and_o quantity_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 47._o and_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n pag._n 141._o lin_v 6._o etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v simple_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o draw_v away_o of_o accident_n or_o add_v pag._n 353._o lin_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n but_o under_o the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 50._o pag._n 90._o lin_v 43._o in_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o corporal_o and_o natural_o and_o carnal_o pag._n 166._o lin_v 19_o and_o pag._n 173._o lin_v 54._o and_o pag._n 191._o lin_v 47._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o corporal_a not_o carnal_a not_o natural_a not_o sensible_a not_o perceptible_a but_o only_o spiritual_a pag._n 159._o lin_v 17._o and_o pag._n 197._o lin_v 32._o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o worthy_o pag._n 167._o lin_v 9_o and_o pag._n 174._o lin_v 1._o when_o a_o unrepentaunt_a sinner_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n within_o he_o pag._n 225._o lin_v 43._o he_o that_o eat_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o christ_n &_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o he_o pag._n 17._o lin_v 38._o etc._n etc._n a_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v indeed_o christ_n very_a body_n pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 7._o evil_a man_n eat_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n pag._n 225._o lin_v 47._o christ_n geve_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n pag._n 241._o lin_v 27._o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_a pag._n 243._o lin_v 16._o saint_n augustine_n rule_n de_n doctrina_fw-la christiana_n pertain_v not_o to_o christ_n supper_n pag._n 117._o lin_v 21._o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o token_n of_o christ_n flesh_n pag._n 4._o lin_v 40._o s._n augustin_n mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 119._o lin_v 24._o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o corporal_a and_o sacramental_a eat_n pag._n 17._o lin_v 48._o reason_n in_o place_n of_o service_n as_o be_v inferior_a to_o faith_n will_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n well_o enough_o pag._n 265._o lin_v 1._o and_o as_o reason_v receive_v into_o faith_n service_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o transubstantiation_n but_o agree_v well_o with_o it_o so_o man_n sense_n be_v no_o such_o direct_a adversary_n to_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o matter_n whereof_o they_o can_v no_o skill_n for_o the_o sense_n can_v no_o skill_n of_o substaunce_n pag._n 271._o lin_v 24._o etc._n etc._n thy_o eye_n say_v there_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n thy_o taste_n say_v the_o same_o thy_o feeling_n and_o smell_v agree_v full_o with_o they_o hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o carnal_a man_n understanding_n which_o because_o it_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sense_n proceed_v in_o reason_v sensual_o in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 6._o the_o church_n have_v not_o forbear_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n fol._n 15._o it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a visible_a matter_n pag._n when_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n it_o be_v mean_v christ_n the_o spiritual_a bread_n pag._n 284._o lin_v 25._o the_o fraction_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n &_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 144._o lin_v 39_o and_o pag._n 348._o lin_v 21._o and_o in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 17._o that_o which_o be_v break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 348._o lin_v 18._o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o substance_n pag._n 286._o lin_v 23._o substance_n signify_v the_o outward_a nature_n pag._n 359._o lin_v 22._o the_o substaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v visible_a creature_n pag._n 285._o lin_v 48._o and_o pag._n 286._o lin_v 44._o accident_n be_v the_o visible_a nature_n and_o visible_a element_n pag._n 363._o lin_v 39_o christ_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n holy_a and_o full_o and_o have_v pay_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o appease_v of_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o pag._n 81._o lin_v 39_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v accord_v to_o god_n commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v on_o to_o have_v a_o propitiatory_a effect_n pag._n 437._o lin_v 13._o 5._o the_o demonstration_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n pag._n 106._o lin_v 44._o the_o be_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 251._o lin_v 8._o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n have_v a_o absurdity_n in_o carnal_a reason_n pag._n 138._o lin_v 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a miracle_n of_o christ_n understand_v as_o the_o plain_a word_n signify_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 21._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v never_o reiterate_v pag._n 368._o lin_v 46._o priest_n do_v sacrifice_n christ_n pag._n 381._o lin_v 42._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n pag._n 436._o lin_v 11._o the_o nestorian_n grant_v both_o the_o godhead_n manhood_n always_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n continual_o pag._n 309._o lin_v 18._o the_o nestorian_n deny_v christ_n conceyve_v god_n or_o bear_v god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o god_fw-we as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o bishop_n be_v after_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o the_o nestorian_n say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v
corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o ill_a man_n and_o for_o the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v in_o the_o letter_n than_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n 16._o beside_o other_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o 3._o book_n the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v never_o more_o offer_v then_o once_o but_o here_o you_o take_v such_o a_o large_a scope_n that_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o four_o proper_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n present_a unto_o a_o new_a scope_n devise_v by_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v absolute_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o signify_v christ_n body_n absent_a which_o thing_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o nor_o paul_n say_v not_o so_o even_o so_o like_o wise_a i_o say_v not_o so_o and_o my_o book_n in_o diverse_a place_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o spiritual_o present_a be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a of_o we_o and_o dwell_v within_o we_o although_o corporal_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n winchester_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n every_o notable_a disagréement_n from_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v issue_n i_o will_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o will_v hereafter_o likewise_o when_o the_o case_n occur_v join_v as_o it_o be_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v a_o stay_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n triable_a as_o they_o say_v by_o evidence_n and_o soon_o try_v for_o in_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n be_v already_o by_o the_o author_n bring_v forth_o the_o letter_n whereof_o prove_v not_o his_o faith_n and_o albeit_o he_o travail_v &_o bring_v forth_o the_o say_n of_o many_o approve_a writer_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o one_o of_o they_o that_o write_v in_o express_a word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o this_o author_n call_v the_o faith_n catholic_a and_o to_o make_v the_o issue_n plain_n and_o to_o join_v it_o direct_o thus_o i_o say_v no_o author_n know_v and_o approve_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ignatius_n polycarpe_n justine_n irene_n tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n hilary_n gregory_n nazianzene_n basill_n emissen_n ambrose_n cyrill_n hierome_n augustine_n damascene_fw-la theophilast_n none_o of_o these_o have_v this_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a term_n issue_n that_o the_o bread_n only_o signify_v christ_n body_n absent_a nor_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v never_o the_o holy_a after_o consecration_n nor_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o signification_n nor_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o present_a but_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o herein_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v may_v soon_o appear_v as_o it_o shall_v by_o their_o work_n never_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v receive_v and_o beleve_v universal_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v no_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v allow_v in_o the_o whole_a through_z and_o in_o outward_a teach_n teach_v preach_v and_o beleve_v caunterbury_n in_o your_o issue_n you_o make_v i_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o take_v your_o issue_n where_o you_o listen_v and_o then_o if_o twelve_o false_a varlet_n pass_v with_o you_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o description_n but_o i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o this_o issue_n that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a author_n write_v in_o express_a word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v the_o issue_n plain_a &_o to_o join_v direct_o with_o you_o therein_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o no_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a author_n have_v your_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o issue_n in_o bye_n matter_n as_o you_o do_v i_o will_v make_v if_o in_o the_o four_o principal_a point_n wherein_o we_o vary_v &_o whereupon_o my_o book_n rest_v issue_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v my_o issue_n that_o as_o no_o scripture_n so_o no_o ancient_a author_n know_v and_o approve_a have_v in_o plain_a term_n your_o transubstantiation_n nor_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o carnal_o wide_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n by_o the_o priest_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o sin_n wherefore_o by_o your_o own_o description_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n your_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n in_o these_o 4._o article_n can_v be_v good_a and_o catholic_a except_o you_o can_v find_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n which_o when_o you_o do_v i_o will_v hold_v up_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o say_v guilty_a and_o if_o you_o can_v than_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o you_o do_v the_o like_a per_fw-la legem_fw-la talionis_fw-la winchester_n if_o this_o author_n set_v apart_o the_o word_n catholic_a will_v of_o his_o own_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v howsoever_o scripture_n have_v be_v understand_v hitherto_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o deed_n as_o he_o now_o teach_v he_o have_v herein_o diverse_a disadvantage_n and_o hindrance_n worthy_a consideration_n which_o i_o will_v particular_o note_v opinion_n first_o the_o prejudice_n and_o sentence_n give_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n against_o himself_o now_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catechism_n in_o his_o name_n set_v forth_o second_o that_o about_o seven_o c._n year_n ago_o one_o bertram_n if_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v his_o enterprise_v secret_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a book_n &_o yet_o prevail_v not_o three_o berengarius_fw-la be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o archdeacon_n about_o v._o c._n year_n past_a after_o he_o have_v open_o attempt_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o like_a doctrine_n recant_v &_o so_o fail_v in_o his_o purpose_n four_o wickliff_n not_o much_o above_o a_o c._n year_n past_a enterprise_v the_o same_o who_o teach_v god_n prosper_v not_o five_o how_o luther_n in_o his_o work_n handle_v they_o that_o will_v have_v in_o our_o time_n raise_v up_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o he_o &_o their_o writing_n whereby_o appear_v the_o enterprise_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o overthrow_n so_o many_o rebut_n so_o often_o reproof_n to_o be_v desperate_a false_a and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v and_o savour_v to_o be_v receyve_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n herein_o whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o let_v the_o story_n try_v i_o and_o it_o be_v matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v v._o because_o gamaliels_n observation_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allow_v to_o mark_v how_o they_o prosper_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v author_n of_o any_o news_n teach_v caunterbury_n i_o have_v not_o prove_v in_o my_o book_n my_o iiij_o assertion_n by_o my_o own_o wit_n but_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a catholic_a author_n and_o as_o for_o your_o v._o note_n you_o may_v have_v note_v they_o against_o yourself_o who_o by_o they_o have_v much_o more_o disadvantage_n and_o hindrance_n than_o i_o have_v catechism_n as_o concern_v the_o catechism_n by_o i_o set_v forth_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o 8._o chapter_n that_o ignorant_a man_n for_o lack_n of_o judgement_n and_o exercise_n in_o old_a author_n mistake_v my_o say_a catechism_n bertrame_n and_o as_o for_o bertrame_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n charles_n set_v out_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n from_o christ_n unto_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v any_o man_n that_o condemn_a bertrame_n before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v take_v no_o hindrance_n but_o a_o great_a advantage_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o man_n that_o hitherto_o have_v write_v of_o bertrame_n have_v much_o commend_v he_o and_o
gospel_n of_o s._n john_n whereby_o appear_v how_o evident_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_a eat_n as_o christ_n do_v after_o order_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o doctrine_n here_o declare_v canterbury_n here_o before_o you_o enter_v into_o my_o second_o untruth_n as_o you_o call_v it_o you_o find_v fault_n by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n i_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o low_a but_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o i_o allege_v s._n john_n he_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o i_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a place_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o begin_v for_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o s._n john_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o that_o chapter_n &_o as_o it_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v i_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o do_v it_o serve_v you_o although_o you_o cite_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o i_o bring_v saint_n john_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n wherein_o i_o pass_v over_o nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a full_o and_o faithful_o and_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o judge_v between_o we_o both_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o former_a book_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o call_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v of_o many_o man_n and_o by_o sundry_a way_n very_o much_o abuse_v supper_n but_o special_o within_o these_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o some_o it_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a for_o sin_n and_o otherwise_o superstitiouslye_o far_o from_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n do_v first_o ordain_v the_o same_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v therein_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o other_o some_o it_o have_v be_v very_o light_o esteem_v or_o rather_o contemn_v and_o despiced_a as_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a or_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o thus_o between_o both_o the_o party_n have_v be_v much_o variance_n and_o contention_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o christendom_n therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o lord_n supper_n may_v hereafter_o neither_o of_o the_o one_o party_n be_v contemn_v or_o light_o esteem_v nor_o of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v abuse_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v first_o appoint_v &_o ordain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o so_o the_o contention_n on_o both_o party_n may_v be_v quiet_v and_o end_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o plain_n way_n be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o most_o sure_a ground_n and_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o touch_v our_o faith_n be_v man_n devise_n changeable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o very_a word_n that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o also_o of_o the_o eat_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o first_o 6._o as_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o speak_v himself_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o this_o wise_a very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n faithful_o and_o full_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v begin_v neither_o to_o high_a nor_o to_o low_a but_o take_v only_o so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o matter_n but_o here_o have_v i_o commit_v a_o fault_n say_v you_o in_o the_o translation_n for_o very_o meat_n translate_n very_o meat_n meat_n and_o this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o evydent_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n by_o i_o utter_v as_o you_o esteem_v it_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o escape_v the_o reproach_n of_o momus_n for_o what_o a_o horrible_a crime_n trow_v you_o be_v commit_v here_o to_o call_v very_a meat_n that_o which_o be_v very_o meat_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o very_a meat_n be_v not_o very_o meat_n or_o that_o which_o be_v very_o meat_n be_v not_o very_a meat_n the_o old_a author_n say_v very_a meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la potus_fw-la in_o a_o hundred_o place_n and_o what_o skill_v it_o for_o the_o diversitye_n of_o the_o word_n where_o no_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o whether_o we_o say_v very_a meat_n or_o very_o meat_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o and_o if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o new_a testament_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o greek_a by_o robert_n steven_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v three_o greek_a copy_n which_o in_o the_o say_v sixth_o chap._n of_o john_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o you_o find_v fault_n here_o where_o none_o be_v and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n you_o show_v forth_o your_o old_a condition_n which_o you_o use_v much_o in_o this_o book_n in_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o cuttil_a 29._o the_o property_n of_o the_o cuttill_o say_v pliny_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o black_a ink_n or_o colour_n when_o soever_o she_o spi_v herself_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v and_o darken_a therewith_o she_o may_v hide_v herself_o and_o to_o escape_v untaken_v after_o like_a manner_n do_v you_o throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n for_o when_o you_o see_v no_o other_o way_n to_o fly_v and_o escape_v than_o you_o cast_v out_o your_o black_a colour_n &_o mask_v yourself_o so_o in_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o discern_v where_o you_o become_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o untrue_a meaning_n for_o he_o that_o mean_v plain_o speak_v plain_o 37._o et_fw-la qui_fw-la sophisticè_fw-la loquor_fw-la odibilis_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o wise_a man_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v obscure_o and_o darck_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v mist_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v rather_o than_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v you_o plain_o the_o fatty_a flesh_n that_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n last_o supper_n spiritual_o be_v give_v also_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v give_v daily_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o although_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v diverslye_o give_v for_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v carnal_o give_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o be_v spiritual_o give_v in_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v daily_o give_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o die_v that_o die_v in_o deed_n and_o who_o death_n be_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a same_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v also_o give_v to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n before_o his_o supper_n yea_o and_o before_o his_o
he_o have_v with_o his_o apostle_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n at_o which_o time_n as_o matthew_n say_v 26._o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v hence_o forth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n this_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v also_o of_o s._n mark_v in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v 14._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n utter_v this_o matter_n on_o this_o wise_a when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o 2d_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pascha_fw-la with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geeven_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o when_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v herd_n all_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n concern_v thinstitution_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n now_o you_o shall_v here_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 10._o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o supper_n be_v do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o &_o many_o do_v sleep_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n rehearse_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o saint_n paul_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n two_o thing_n special_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 4._o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n which_o he_o break_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n his_o blood_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o material_a bread_n be_v his_o very_a body_n or_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v material_a bread_n body_n neither_o that_o wine_n make_v of_o grape_n be_v his_o very_a blood_n or_o that_o his_o very_a blood_n be_v wine_n make_v of_o grape_n but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n so_o that_o although_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n seven_o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v assure_v of_o christ_n own_o promise_n and_o testament_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o receave_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o likewise_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o holy_a cup_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v certify_v by_o christ_n legacy_n and_o testament_n that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n and_o this_o mean_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o can_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o man_n contemn_v or_o light_o esteem_v this_o holy_a communion_n except_o he_o contemn_v also_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o pass_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o or_o no._n and_o of_o those_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v 11._o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n because_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o foresaid_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v this_o 5._o that_o although_o none_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o aper_v by_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v of_o s._n john_n yet_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o christ._n but_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n the_o good_a eat_v everlasting_a life_n the_o evil_a everlasting_a death_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o s._n paul_fw-mi say_v not_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n 11._o or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n un_fw-mi worthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o he_o eat_v &_o drynk_v s._n paul_n declare_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n thus_o be_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n &_o drink_v both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_o true_a 6._o
because_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n as_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o christ_n so_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v eschew_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o be_v more_o than_o this_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n neither_o aught_o the_o people_n head_n to_o be_v busy_v or_o their_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o the_o same_o sacrament_n so_o that_o thing_n speak_v and_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o s_n paul_n aught_o to_o suffice_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v shall_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o pacify_v and_o agree_v both_o party_n as_o well_o they_o that_o hitherto_o have_v contemn_v or_o light_o esteem_v it_o as_o also_o they_o which_o have_v hitherto_o for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n or_o otherwise_o ungodly_a abuse_v it_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v all_o man_n to_o friendship_n 7._o love_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o put_v away_o all_o hatred_n variance_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o testify_v a_o brotherly_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n between_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n discord_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o member_n have_v so_o crafty_o juggle_v herein_o that_o of_o nothing_o rise_v so_o much_o contention_n as_o of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n god_n grant_v that_o all_o contention_n set_v aside_o both_o the_o party_n may_v come_v to_o this_o holy_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o all_o christ_n member_n that_o as_o they_o carnallye_o eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n this_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o spiritual_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o final_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n amen_n winchester_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o terte_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o author_n as_o follow_v 26._o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o 14._o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pascha_fw-la with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 22._o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o when_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 10._o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o supper_n be_v do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o do_v sleep_n after_o these_o terte_n bring_v in_o the_o author_n do_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n begin_v to_o travers_n christ_n intent_n body_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v that_o worthy_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n confess_v true_o christ_n intent_n and_o effectual_a miraculous_a work_n to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n to_o be_v very_o meat_n and_o very_o drink_v use_v therein_o his_o humanity_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v we_o as_o he_o use_v the_o same_o wherewith_o to_o redeem_v we_o and_o as_o he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a divine_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o life_n be_v renew_a in_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n so_o life_n to_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a flesh_n so_o as_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v baptism_n receave_v real_o christ_n spirit_n and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n receave_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v real_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o and_o also_o effectual_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v deliver_v that_o he_o consecrate_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o to_o man_n reason_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n stand_v or_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n shall_v deliver_v they_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v yet_o when_o we_o remember_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n we_o must_v grant_v he_o omnipotent_a and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o repress_v in_o our_o thought_n all_o imagination_n how_o it_o may_v be_v and_o consider_v christ_n
of_o the_o first_o book_n declare_v spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o the_o releve_n of_o the_o same_o by_o spiritual_a feed_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o we_o constant_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o belief_n the_o author_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v adminicle_n as_o it_o be_v &_o that_o we_o by_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o as_o in_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o they_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o or_o proper_o touch_v which_o matter_n in_o the_o gross_a although_o there_o be_v some_o word_n by_o the_o way_n not_o tolerable_a yet_o if_o those_o word_n set_v apart_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o sum_n grant_v to_o be_v good_a teaching_n and_o wholesome_a exhortation_n it_o contain_v so_o no_o more_o but_o good_a matter_n not_o well_o apply_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v therewith_o use_v that_o declaration_n of_o hunger_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o spiritual_a refresh_n in_o christ_n with_o theffect_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a of_o man_n regeneratio_fw-la and_o feed_v also_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o feed_n from_o bodilye_o feed_v for_o continue_v this_o earthly_a life_n but_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o shall_v be_v entreat_v whether_o christ_n so_o order_v to_o feed_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v in_o he_o to_o geve_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o his_o body_n that_o he_o give_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n the_o good_a man_n be_v feed_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o other_o gift_n also_o and_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o work_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o theffect_n of_o it_o also_o and_o thus_o far_o go_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n but_o the_o catholic_a teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n go_v further_a confess_v christ_n to_o feed_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n deliver_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o he_o in_o deed_n to_o we_o which_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o institution_n and_o commandment_n receive_v with_o their_o faith_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n also_o and_o with_o those_o special_a dainty_n be_v feed_v special_o at_o christ_n table_n and_o so_o god_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v in_o his_o sacrament_n but_o also_o work_v in_o they_o and_z with_o they_o and_o in_o sensible_a thing_n geve_v celestial_a gift_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o each_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o which_o how_o the_o author_n will_v fortifye_v that_o he_o will_v have_v call_v catholic_n and_o confute_v that_o he_o improve_v i_o intend_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o to_o touch_v in_o discussion_n of_o that_o be_v say_v caunterbury_n i_o mistru_v not_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o reader_n so_o much_o but_o he_o can_v well_o perceive_v how_o simple_a &_o slender_a a_o rehearsal_n you_o have_v make_v here_o of_o my_o eight_o annotation_n and_o how_o little_a matter_n you_o have_v here_o to_o say_v against_o they_o and_o how_o little_a your_o say_n require_v any_o answer_n and_o because_o this_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v my_o word_n hear_v again_o although_o in_o this_o treaty_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 6._o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o institution_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a to_o declare_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o old_a ancient_a author_n and_o that_o so_o sincere_o &_o plain_o without_o doubt_n ambiguity_n or_o vain_a question_n that_o the_o very_a simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o be_v edify_v thereby_o and_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v my_o only_a intent_n and_o desire_n that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n disperse_v in_o this_o realm_n among_o who_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o special_a pastor_n may_v not_o long_o lack_v the_o commodite_n and_o fruit_n which_o spring_v of_o this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n for_o the_o more_o clere_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o more_o swetnes_n fruit_n comfort_n and_o edification_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o godly_a receiver_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o sacrament_n diverse_a thing_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o that_o as_o all_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o through_o sin_n be_v in_o god_n wrath_n soul._n banish_v far_o away_o from_o he_o condemn_v to_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o none_o be_v clere_o innocent_a but_o christ_n alone_o so_o every_o soul_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n mercy_n favour_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o this_o earnest_n and_o great_a desire_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o with_o which_o kind_n of_o hunger_n david_n be_v take_v when_o he_o say_v as_o a_o hart_n long_v for_o springe_n of_o water_n so_o do_v my_o soul_n long_o for_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thyr_v after_o god_n 62._o who_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n my_o soul_n thyr_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n wish_v for_o thou_o and_o this_o hunger_n the_o silly_a poor_a sinful_a soul_n be_v drive_v unto_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o law_n which_o show_v unto_o she_o the_o horriblenes_n of_o sin_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o when_o she_o see_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n for_o her_o offence_n 7._o by_o justice_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o damnation_n be_v ever_o before_o her_o eye_n then_o in_o this_o great_a distress_n the_o soul_n be_v press_v with_o hevinesse_n and_o sorrow_n seek_v for_o some_o comfort_n 8._o and_o desire_v some_o remedy_n for_o her_o miserable_a and_o sorrowful_a estate_n and_o this_o feel_n of_o her_o damnable_a condition_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o refresh_v be_v the_o spiritual_a hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v this_o godly_a hunger_n 5._o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v meat_n and_o drink_n enough_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v full_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o see_v not_o their_o own_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n but_o think_v themselves_o holy_a enough_o and_o in_o good_a case_n and_o condition_n enough_o as_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a hunger_n so_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v feed_v of_o god_n with_o any_o spiritual_a food_n for_o as_o almighty_a god_n feed_v they_o that_o be_v hungry_a 1._o so_o do_v he_o send_v away_o empty_a all_o that_o be_v not_o hungry_a but_o this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v not_o easy_o perceive_v of_o the_o carnal_a man_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v his_o mind_n be_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o kytchen_n and_o buttery_n and_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o dish_n and_o pot_n his_o mouth_n and_o his_o belly_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n use_v special_a word_n whereby_o to_o draw_v our_o gross_a mind_n from_o the_o phantasy_v of_o our_o tooth_n and_o belly_n and_o from_o this_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a imagination_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o carnal_a know_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o hunger_n and_o meat_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o eat_v to_o withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o carnal_a meat_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v other_o meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o 4._o and_o why_o
neighbour_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v out_o of_o his_o hart_n all_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o to_o grave_n in_o the_o same_o all_o amity_n friendship_n and_o concord_n he_o deceave_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v within_o he_o but_o all_o these_o foresay_a godly_a admonition_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n do_v the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o take_v away_o from_o all_o christian_a people_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n christ._n for_o if_o we_o receive_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n than_o all_o these_o lesson_n and_o comfort_n be_v go_v which_o we_o shall_v learn_v and_o receive_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o fantastical_a imagination_n geve_v a_o occasion_n utter_o to_o subvert_v our_o whole_a faith_n in_o christ._n for_o see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v foode_n for_o the_o body_n to_o signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o our_o spiritual_a food_n by_o christ_n then_o if_o our_o corporal_a feed_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o fantastical_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n there_o in_o deed_n to_o feed_v upon_o although_o they_o appear_v there_o to_o be_v than_o it_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o fantastical_a and_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o feed_v not_o of_o he_o which_o sophistry_n be_v so_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a and_o so_o much_o injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v from_o any_o other_o person_n but_o only_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o from_o his_o specyall_a minister_n antichrist_n the_o eight_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 16._o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n as_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_v common_o be_v but_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o a_o sincere_a faith_n tooth_n and_o the_o true_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o join_v and_o incorporate_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o and_o herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o this_o faith_n god_n work_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o confirm_v the_o same_o outward_o to_o our_o ear_n by_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o our_o other_o sense_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n what_o thing_n then_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o then_o to_o eat_v this_o meat_n &_o drink_v this_o drink_n whereby_o christ_n certifi_v we_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o &_o true_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n can_v this_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o more_o plain_o then_o when_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 6._o wherefore_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o everlasting_a life_n how_o can_v he_o but_o high_o esteem_v this_o sacrament_n how_o can_v he_o but_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o when_o he_o see_v godly_a people_n devout_o receive_v the_o same_o how_o can_v he_o but_o be_v desirous_a oftentimes_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o they_o sure_o no_o man_n that_o well_o understand_v and_o diligent_o weigh_v these_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a supper_n all_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v god_n favour_n and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o indignation_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n what_o thing_n can_v comfort_v they_o how_o be_v their_o mind_n vex_v what_o trouble_n be_v in_o their_o conscience_n all_o god_n creature_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o afraid_a as_o thing_n be_v minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n towards_o they_o and_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v they_o find_v none_o neither_o within_o they_o nor_o without_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o do_v hate_v as_o well_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n god_n as_o a_o unmerciful_a and_o extreme_a judge_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o most_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a tormentor_n and_o in_o this_o sorrowful_a heaviness_n holy_a scripture_n teach_v they_o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v please_v with_o they_o again_o but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v a_o perpetual_a amity_n and_o peace_n with_o we_o do_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o make_v they_o his_o child_n and_o geve_v they_o to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n christ_n to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o which_o supper_n be_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a communion_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o crosse._n wherefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v right_o receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o league_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v between_o he_o and_o we_o so_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o he_o which_o thing_n when_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o joyful_a more_o pleasant_a or_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a be_v most_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v first_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n as_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o of_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o say_v christ_n as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o 21._o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 14._o you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o again_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o own_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n here_o recite_v may_v suffice_v for_o all_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o godly_a and_o seek_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a but_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o unto_o such_o person_n may_v be_v make_v here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a papist_n and_o idolater_n nothing_o be_v enough_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o their_o subtle_a invention_n and_o deceivable_a doctrine_n as_o though_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n of_o patience_n to_o suffer_v i_o a_o little_a while_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o vain_a to_o confute_v their_o most_o vain_a vanity_n and_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o together_o spend_v in_o vain_a for_o thereby_o shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n the_o truth_n from_o false_a sophistical_a subtlety_n and_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n from_o man_n dream_n and_o fantastical_a invention_n although_o i_o need_v make_v no_o further_o answer_v but_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o my_o word_n yet_o thus_o much_o will_v i_o answer_v that_o where_o you_o say_v that_o i_o speak_v some_o word_n by_o the_o way_n not_o tolerable_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o be_v express_v and_o name_v to_o their_o reproach_n as_o other_o have_v be_v wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o day_n with_o you_o before_o he_o believe_v you_o when_o you_o reprove_v i_o for_o use_v some_o intolerable_a word_n and_o in_o conclusion_n name_v not_o one_o of_o they_o and_o as_o
he_o be_v but_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n 3._o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3_o agree_v hereto_o say_v seek_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v a-above_a where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a sacrament_n 11._o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v till_o he_o come_v say_v saint_z paul_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o corporal_o present_a for_o what_o speech_n be_v this_o or_o who_o use_v of_o he_o that_o be_v already_o present_a to_o say_v until_o he_o come_v for_o until_o he_o come_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o present_a this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o youth_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n and_o which_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o the_o martyr_n confirm_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o although_o christ_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n substantial_o real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n yet_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o he_o be_v here_o present_a for_o in_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v present_a as_o in_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n spiritual_o in_o those_o faithful_a christian_n people_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o unfainedlye_o believe_v in_o he_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o second_o principal_a article_n wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n now_o the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o they_o vary_v be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n t●●_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v christ._n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v contrary_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o corporal_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o spiritual_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o four_o thing_n christ._n wherein_o the_o popish_a priest_n dissent_v from_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n every_o day_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o distribute_v by_o their_o mass_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o who_o wound_n all_o our_o disease_n be_v heal_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o so_o do_v never_o no_o priest_n man_n nor_o creature_n but_o he_o nor_o he_o do_v the_o same_o never_o more_o than_o once_o and_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o gyve_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o every_o man_n must_v receive_v it_o at_o christ_n hand_n himself_o 2._o by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o smith_n find_v himself_o much_o greeve_v at_o two_o false_a report_n wherewith_o he_o say_v that_o i_o untrue_o charge_v the_o papist_n one_o when_o i_o write_v that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o sament_n and_o sensible_o which_o thing_n smith_n utter_o deni_v any_o of_o they_o to_o say_v and_o that_o i_o false_o lay_v this_o unto_o their_o charge_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v very_o false_a say_v he_o that_o you_o lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o our_o tooth_n this_o also_o smith_n say_v be_v a_o false_a report_n of_o i_o but_o whether_o i_o have_v make_v any_o untrue_a report_n or_o no_o let_v the_o book_n be_v judge_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o bishop_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n the_o 14._o leaf_n good_a man_n be_v never_o offend_v with_o break_v of_o the_o hoost_n which_o they_o daily_o see_v be_v also_o persuade_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o and_o real_o and_o in_o the_o 18._o leaf_n he_o say_v these_o word_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v natural_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o ten_o or_o twelve_o place_n of_o this_o his_o last_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o corporal_o sensible_o and_o carnal_o as_o shall_v appear_v evident_o in_o the_o read_n thereof_o so_o that_o i_o make_v no_o false_a report_n herein_o who_o report_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o papist_n have_v write_v and_o publish_v open_o in_o their_o book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o manifest_a falsehood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o bishop_n book_n book_n in_o the_o 136._o leaf_n for_o where_o the_o bishop_n write_v as_o i_o have_v two_o copy_n to_o show_v one_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o another_o exhibit_v by_o he_o in_o open_a court_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o present_a &_o therefore_o real_o present_a corporal_o also_o and_o natural_o the_o print_a book_n now_o set_v abroad_o have_v change_v this_o word_n natural_o and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o have_v put_v these_o word_n but_o yet_o supernatural_o corrupt_v and_o manifest_o falsefy_v the_o bishop_n book_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o untrue_a act_n i_o can_v certain_o define_v but_o if_o conjecture_n may_v have_v place_n i_o think_v the_o bishop_n himself_o will_v not_o command_v to_o alter_v the_o book_n in_o the_o print_n and_o then_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o book_n that_o be_v exhibit_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o his_o defence_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n at_o lamhith_n and_o i_o think_v the_o printer_n be_v a_o french_a man_n will_v not_o have_v enterprise_v so_o false_a a_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o thanks_o at_o all_o but_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o author_n as_o a_o falsifier_n of_o his_o book_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o printer_n will_v play_v any_o such_o prank_n it_o must_v then_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v of_o counsel_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v print_v in_o france_n whether_o you_o be_v now_o flee_v from_o your_o own_o native_a country_n what_o person_n be_v more_o like_a to_o have_v do_v such_o a_o noble_a act_n than_o you_o who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o craft_n and_o untruth_n in_o your_o own_o country_n show_v yourself_o to_o be_v no_o changeling_n where_o soever_o you_o become_v and_o the_o rather_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v you_o than_o any_o other_o person_n because_o that_o the_o book_n be_v alter_v in_o this_o word_n natural_o upon_o which_o word_n stand_v the_o reproof_n of_o your_o say_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o and_o you_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n so_o say_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o supernatural_o who_o be_v more_o like_a therefore_o to_o change_v in_o his_o book_n natural_o into_o supernatural_a than_o you_o who_o the_o matter_n touch_v and_o no_o man_n else_o but_o whether_o my_o conjecture_n be_v good_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o second_o untrue_a report_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o papist_n sacrament_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la recantation_n appoint_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 2._o and_o write_v de_n consecrat_v do_v 2._o which_o be_v these_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n break_v and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o
which_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n present_a under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v true_o believe_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o teach_v this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a so_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n report_v a_o untruth_n witting_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o say_v they_o teach_v call_v they_o papi_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o form_n of_o teach_v with_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n papist_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thus_o much_o serve_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o wrong_n &_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o difference_n on_o that_o part_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o name_v papist_n and_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n on_o the_o author_n side_n when_o he_o will_v tell_v what_o he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o convey_v a_o sense_n crafty_o in_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o difference_n author_n such_o as_o no_o catholic_n man_n will_v deny_v for_o every_o catholic_n teacher_n grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v worthy_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o such_o one_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o receave_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o to_o his_o condemnation_n christ_n can_v be_v receve_v worthy_o blood_n but_o into_o his_o own_o temple_n which_o be_v you_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o be_v not_o he_o as_o for_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n signifi_v what_o those_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n in_o substance_n wherefore_o appear_v how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 6._o in_o the_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o a_o difference_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v show_v bring_v in_o that_o under_o a_o but_o which_o every_o catholic_n man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v but_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v speaken_v plain_o and_o compare_v true_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o teachinge_n contrary_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o part_n have_v say_v from_o what_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o show_v untruth_n in_o the_o first_o report_n so_o he_o show_v a_o sleight_n and_o shift_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o part_n to_o say_v that_o repugn_v not_o to_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o catholic_a man_n will_v deny_v consider_v the_o say_v two_o teachinge_n be_v not_o of_o one_o matter_n nor_o shoot_v not_o as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o one_o mark_n for_o the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v where_o it_o be_v truth_n christ_n to_o be_v present_a god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o receave_v which_o in_o deed_n must_v be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o two_o part_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n &_o so_o both_o the_o difference_n thus_o teach_v make_v but_o one_o catholic_n doctrine_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n say_v further_a caunterbury_n now_o the_o craft_n wile_n and_o untruth_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v partly_o detect_v after_o i_o have_v also_o answer_v to_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o no._n but_o before_o i_o make_v further_o answer_v i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o own_o third_o book_n which_o you_o attempt_v next_o out_o of_o order_n to_o impugn_v my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o i_o trust_v sufficient_o resolve_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n before_o rehearse_v wherein_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n vari_v from_o the_o catholic_n truth_n sacrament_n order_n require_v next_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n they_o in_o the_o first_o part_n for_o a_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n people_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n being_n perfect_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n become_v also_o a_o perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o virgin_n mary_n &_o save_v sin_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o divinity_n a_o most_o perfect_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n not_o only_o have_v all_o member_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n body_n in_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n but_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n labour_n sweat_n werine_n cold_a heat_n and_o all_o other_o like_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o unto_o death_n also_o and_o that_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o painful_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o self_n same_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n and_o appear_v therewith_o and_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o special_o to_o thomas_n make_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o to_o feel_v his_o wound_n and_o with_o the_o self_n same_o body_n he_o forsake_v this_o world_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n see_v 3._o and_o behold_v his_o body_n when_o it_o ascend_v and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n until_o within_o these_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n last_v pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o papist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o the_o same_o body_n real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v in_o this_o world_n still_o and_o that_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v enclose_v in_o every_o pix_n and_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o although_o we_o do_v affirm_v according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o person_n that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o and_o geve_v they_o everlasting_a life_n &_o do_v assure_v they_o thereof_o as_o well_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o do_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a vary_v from_o the_o heinous_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n body_n here_o it_o please_v you_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n and_o to_o answer_v only_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n where_o comparison_n in_o the_o first_o you_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o have_v untrue_o report_v the_o papistical_a faith_n which_o you_o
declaration_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v willing_o and_o determinate_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o most_o perfect_a oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n exhibit_v and_o offer_v by_o he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n offering_n and_o this_o i_o write_v because_o this_o author_n speak_v so_o precise_o how_o christ_n offer_v himself_o never_n but_o once_o whereby_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o once_o offer_v the_o hole_n action_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v upon_o the_o cross_n all_o must_v confess_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v absolute_o finish_v and_o so_o once_o offer_v for_o all_o but_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a moment_n of_o time_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o s._n paul_n describe_v it_o to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o under_o the_o word_n of_o humiliation_n to_o have_v continue_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n conversation_n here_o even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o humility_n be_v call_v offering_n appear_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o offer_v our_o body_n which_o mean_v a_o continual_a obedience_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o he_o call_v oblationem_fw-la gentium_fw-la to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n 12._o and_o abraham_n willing_a obedience_n ready_a at_o god_n commandment_n to_o offer_n isaac_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o true_a offering_n and_o every_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o yield_v to_o god_n calling_n and_o present_v himself_o ready_a to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o commandment_n who_o then_o may_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v his_o service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o place_v his_o service_n in_o sight_n and_o before_o he_o before_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o death_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o declare_v plain_o he_o will_v suffer_v we_o read_v in_o s._n cyprian_n how_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n signify_v that_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o which_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v his_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o in_o the_o geve_v thereof_o declare_v the_o determination_n of_o his_o glorious_a passion_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o which_o do_v be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a oblation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n contain_v a_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o supper_n be_v write_v make_v and_o seal_v a_o most_o perfect_a testimony_n for_o a_o effectual_a memory_n of_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n &_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o christ_n ordain_v this_o supper_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o continue_v for_o a_o memory_n of_o his_o come_n so_o as_o we_o that_o see_v not_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n may_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v most_o sure_o ascertayn_v of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n who_o still_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therewith_o make_v his_o very_a body_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n true_o present_a to_o be_v take_v of_o we_o eat_v and_o drunken_a whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v to_o they_o and_o use_v we_o as_o familiar_o as_o he_o do_v they_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o declare_v his_o will_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o of_o which_o death_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o effect_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o continual_a feed_v in_o this_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o same_o very_a body_n that_o suffer_v and_o feed_n of_o it_o without_o consumption_n be_v continual_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o a_o live_a body_n and_o a_o lively_a blood_n not_o only_o our_o soul_n be_v special_o and_o spiritual_o comfort_v &_o our_o body_n thereby_o reduce_v to_o more_o comformable_a obedience_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o we_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o regeneration_n of_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n to_o be_v by_o god_n power_n make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a to_o live_v and_o have_v fruition_n in_o god_n with_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o have_v this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n so_o many_o truth_n in_o it_o the_o church_n have_v celebrate_v they_o all_o and_o knowledge_v they_o all_o of_o one_o certainty_n in_o truth_n not_o as_o figure_n together_o but_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n regenerate_v in_o deed_n so_o we_o believe_v we_o feed_v here_o of_o christ_n body_n in_o deed_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n body_n in_o deed_n be_v betray_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o earth_n &_o do_v celebrate_v this_o supper_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o we_o till_o he_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n omnipotent_a and_o very_a man_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o can_v do_v that_o he_o affirm_v by_o his_o word_n himself_o to_o do_v and_o as_o he_o be_v most_o sincéere_a truth_n so_o may_v we_o be_v true_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v as_o he_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v most_o just_a so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o assi_v the_o do_v of_o his_o commandment_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n so_o be_v he_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o invisible_a priest_n who_o as_o emissene_n say_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n 4._o with_o his_o word_n change_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n wherein_o man_n the_o visible_a priest_n and_o minister_n by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v and_o say_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n to_o do_v and_o say_v final_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o faith_n all_o these_o to_o be_v true_a so_o when_o wanton_a reason_n faith_n be_v aslepe_o go_v about_o by_o curiosity_n to_o impair_v any_o one_o of_o these_o truth_n the_o chain_n be_v break_v the_o link_n sparkle_v abroad_o and_o all_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v scatter_v and_o scamble_v at_o truth_n have_v be_v abuse_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v before_o for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v that_o be_v true_a false_a and_o abuse_n be_v man_n fault_n not_o the_o thing_n scripture_n in_o speech_n geve_v to_o man_n as_o god_n minister_n the_o name_n of_o that_o action_n which_o god_n special_o work_v in_o that_o mystery_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o honour_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n by_o who_o it_o also_o please_v he_o to_o work_v effectual_o and_o christ_n say_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o many_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v and_o great_a when_o all_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o spiritual_o to_o regenerate_v when_o the_o minister_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o and_o to_o remit_v sin_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o to_o be_v also_o a_o minister_n in_o consecration_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n with_o the_o ministration_n of_o other_o sacrament_n benediction_n
whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a moment_n of_o time_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n to_o what_o purpose_n you_o bring_v forth_o this_o moment_n of_o time_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n &_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o 9_o that_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o everye_o man_n to_o die_v but_o once_o so_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o ibidem_fw-la and_o say_v further_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgeven_a but_o by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n &_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v many_o time_n he_o shall_v have_v dye_v many_o time_n 2._o and_o of_o any_o other_o offer_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o sin_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o for_o although_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o phillippians_n speak_v of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n &_o so_o to_o worldly_a misery_n &_o affliction_n even_o unto_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o call_v not_o every_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o his_o oblation_n upon_o good_a friday_n which_o as_o it_o be_v our_o perfect_a redemption_n so_o be_v it_o our_o perfect_a reconciliation_n propitiation_n &_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_v you_o make_v here_o a_o long_a process_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n i_o can_v devise_v for_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o last_o book_n that_o all_o our_o whole_a obedience_n unto_o god_n will_v a_o commandment_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n christ_n only_o make_v and_o by_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n all_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o without_o that_o none_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n all_o christian_a people_n offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o they_o offer_v not_o christ_n again_o for_o sin_n for_o that_o do_v never_o creature_n but_o christ_n himself_o alone_o nor_o he_o never_o but_o upon_o good_a friday_n for_o although_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o night_n before_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v death_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n for_o i_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n of_o cyprian_n 3._o to_o my_o remembrance_n any_o such_o word_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n but_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v the_o fame_n thing_n which_o melchisedech_n offer_v and_o if_o cyprian_n say_v in_o any_o place_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o declare_v his_o death_n and_o therefore_o here_o you_o make_v a_o deceitful_a fallax_fw-la in_o sophistry_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o cyprian_n and_o other_o old_a author_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o oblation_n and_o offer_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v not_o that_o he_o declare_v there_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v death_n for_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v many_o time_n before_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o there_o he_o ordain_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o will_v all_o faithful_a christian_a people_n to_o observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n remember_v his_o death_n with_o thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n until_o his_o come_n again_o and_o therefore_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 23._o as_o a_o thing_n that_o signifi_v a_o other_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signifi_v although_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o the_o long_a discourse_n that_o you_o make_v of_o christ_n true_a presence_n and_o of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o true_a assist_v we_o in_o our_o do_v of_o his_o commandment_n all_o these_o be_v true_a for_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o present_a but_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o and_o as_o he_o be_v true_o present_a so_o be_v he_o true_o eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o assi_v us._n and_o he_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v to_o they_o that_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o familiar_a with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o here_o i_o may_v say_v the_o french_a term_n which_o they_o use_v for_o reverence_v sake_n save_o vostre_fw-fr grace_n and_o he_o offer_v not_o himself_o then_o for_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v himself_o both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o they_o for_o that_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n than_o only_o offer_v be_v now_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o available_a as_o it_o be_v then_o for_o they_o for_o with_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10._o and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o sacramental_a participation_n only_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v ascertayn_v of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n with_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o you_o be_v in_o a_o horrible_a error_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n than_o all_o this_o your_o process_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o participate_v of_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a as_o you_o teach_v which_o be_v no_o whit_n thereby_o the_o more_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o of_o their_o damnation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 11._o and_o although_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a or_o fantastical_a supper_n wherein_o thing_n shall_v be_v promise_v which_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o they_o that_o worthy_o come_v thereunto_o but_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o true_o eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o deed_n yet_o that_o mystical_a supper_n can_v not_o be_v without_o mystery_n and_o figure_n and_o although_o we_o feed_v in_o deed_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v in_o deed_n his_o blood_n yet_o not_o corporal_o quantitative_o and_o palpable_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o he_o be_v betray_v walk_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v very_o man_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o thing_n by_o you_o rehearse_v be_v all_o true_o do_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o do_v after_o one_o sort_n and_o fashion_n but_o some_o corporal_o and_o visible_o some_o spiritual_o and_o invisible_o and_o therefore_o to_o all_o your_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n here_o by_o you_o rehearse_v if_o there_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o true_a understanding_n they_o may_v be_v so_o grant_v all_o to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o will_v link_v all_o these_o together_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o fashion_n and_o make_v a_o chain_n thereof_o you_o shall_v far_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o wanton_a reason_n make_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o copper_n together_o confound_v and_o mix_v together_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o bring_v all_o to_o very_a madness_n and_o impiety_n or_o plain_a and_o manifest_a heresy_n error_n and_o because_o one_o single_a error_n please_v you_o not_o short_o after_o you_o link_v a_o number_n of_o error_n almost_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o whole_a chain_n of_o error_n say_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o present_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n mean_v of_o corporal_a presence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o our_o very_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o clean_a
sacrifice_n whereof_o malachy_n speak_v 14._o and_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o supper_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o that_o the_o same_o offering_n be_v not_o now_o renew_v again_o this_o be_v your_o chain_n of_o error_n wherein_o be_v not_o one_o link_n of_o pure_a gold_n but_o all_o be_v copper_n feign_a and_o counterfeit_v for_o neither_o be_v christ_n body_n very_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n but_o spiritual_o nor_o his_o body_n be_v not_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o death_n wherefore_o of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o supper_n but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o upon_o the_o cross_a therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o we_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o his_o wound_n livore_fw-la eius_fw-la sanati_fw-la sumus_fw-la 53._o nor_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o work_v that_o christian_a people_n do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n smell_v sweet_o before_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v speak_v for_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o only_a priest_n make_v but_o of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o christian_a people_n make_v both_o day_n and_o night_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o apostles●_n for_o then_o as_o you_o say_v he_o declare_v his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o us._n and_o if_o he_o do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v they_o them_z do_v he_o now_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o again_o but_o as_o for_o offer_v himself_o now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o this_o speech_n may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o sometime_o be_v use_v at_o the_o admission_n of_o unlearned_a friar_n and_o monk_n unto_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n where_o the_o doctor_n that_o present_v they_o depose_v that_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o say_a degree_n as_o well_o in_o learn_v as_o in_o virtue_n and_o yet_o that_o deposition_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v true_a when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v meet_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n offer_v himself_o now_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supper_n for_o in_o deed_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_a make_v there_o a_o sacrifice_n full_a and_o perfect_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o sufficient_a offering_n make_v only_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o daily_a intercessor_n for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n for_o ever_o final_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o renew_v again_o 7._o for_o the_o same_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o one_o supper_n be_v daily_o renew_a and_o make_v again_o in_o every_o supper_n and_o be_v call_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o break_v your_o chain_n and_o scatter_v your_o link_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o very_a chain_n of_o belzebub_n able_a to_o draw_v into_o hell_n as_o many_o as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n thereof_o and_o how_o will_v you_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v geve_v you_o credit_n who_o within_o so_o few_o line_n knit_v together_o so_o many_o manifest_a lie_n it_o be_v another_o untruth_n also_o which_o you_o say_v after_o that_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o supper_n himself_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o supper_n not_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v do_v the_o next_o day_n after_o by_o the_o voluntary_a effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n &_o of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n for_o sin_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o continual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n yet_o no_o scripture_n call_v that_o intercession_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o make_v he_o to_o do_v still_o when_o you_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o so_o by_o your_o imagination_n he_o shall_v now_o still_o be_v crucify_v if_o he_o now_o suffer_v as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o pass_v not_o great_o what_o you_o say_v so_o that_o you_o may_v multiply_v many_o gallant_a word_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n offer_v he_o here_o i_o will_v have_v you_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n and_o how_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o wherein_o those_o offering_n stand_v in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o daily_a offering_n of_o christ._n of_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o act_n and_o deed_n with_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n geve_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n in_o many_o place_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v any_o other_o oblation_n than_o all_o christian_a people_n do_v because_o these_o be_v papistical_a invention_n without_o scripture_n i_o require_v nothing_o but_o reason_n of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o plain_o set_v out_o these_o devise_a offering_n that_o man_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o wherein_o they_o rest_v now_o in_o this_o comparyson_n truth_n it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v spend_v many_o word_n but_o utter_o in_o vain_a not_o to_o declare_v but_o to_o darcken_v the_o matter_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a a_o great_a deal_n now_o follow_v my_o last_o comparison_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v corporal_o comparyson_n and_o real_o present_a in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o there_o be_v host_n consecrate_v we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o son_n corporal_o be_v ever_o in_o heaven_n &_o no_o where_o else_o and_o yet_o by_o his_o operation_n and_o virtue_n the_o son_n be_v hear_v in_o earth_n by_o who_o influence_n and_o virtue_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v corporal_o regenerate_v increase_v and_o grow_v to_o their_o perfect_a state_n so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bodily_a and_o corporal_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n although_o spiritual_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o when_o soever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o by_o who_o supernal_a grace_n all_o godly_a man_n be_v first_o by_o he_o spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o after_o increase_n and_o grow_v to_o their_o spiritual_a perfection_n in_o god_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o the_o same_o corporal_o be_v in_o heaven_n far_o distant_a from_o our_o sight_n winchester_n the_o true_a teach_n be_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o as_o many_o host_n as_o be_v consecrate_v in_o how_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v their_o real_o and_o substantial_o corporal_o which_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v imply_v when_o we_o say_v true_o present_a the_o word_n corporal_o may_v have_v a_o ambiguite_n and_o doublenes_n in_o respect_n and_o relation_n one_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n present_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o sacrament_n if_o the_o word_n corporal_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n presence_n than_o we_o shall_v say_v christ_n body_n be_v present_a after_o a_o corporal_a
as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n substance_n bigness_n form_n and_o fashion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v as_o a_o other_o common_a body_n but_o with_o addition_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o exaltation_n it_o be_v call_v a_o heavenly_a a_o godly_a a_o immortal_a and_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o likewise_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n substance_n bigness_n form_n and_o fashion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v as_o other_o common_a bread_n but_o for_o the_o dignity_n whereunto_o it_o be_v take_v it_o be_v call_v with_o addition_n heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n giveng_n the_o five_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n in_o religion_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o great_a and_o utter_a condemnation_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v and_o unmake_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o yea_o quite_o and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o have_v all_o man_n bind_v to_o believe_v what_o soever_o they_o invent_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o constrain_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n all_o man_n to_o consent_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n to_o these_o their_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n first_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v of_o they_o second_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o corporal_o substantial_o sensible_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o that_o wicked_a person_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n four_o that_o priest_n offer_v christ_n every_o day_n and_o make_v of_o he_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n propiciatory_a for_o sin_n thus_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n i_o do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o theodoretus_n with_o other_o old_a ancient_a writer_n which_o do_v most_o clear_o affirm_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o so_o be_v these_o sentense_n likewise_o which_o christ_n speak_v at_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n winchester_n the_o author_n bring_v in_o theodoret_n a_o greek_n theodoretus_n who_o to_o discuss_v particular_o be_v long_o &_o tedious_a one_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v in_o he_o which_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o place_n peter_n martyr_n allege_v in_o greek_n and_o then_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a not_o exact_o as_o other_o have_v do_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o will_v write_v in_o here_o and_o then_o will_v i_o write_v the_o same_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o one_o that_o have_v translate_v peter_n marter_n book_n and_o then_o will_v i_o add_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o author_n and_o final_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o latin_a as_o i_o will_v abide_v by_o and_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n in_o it_o whereby_o thou_o reader_n shall_v perceive_v with_o what_o sincerity_n thing_n be_v handle_v peter_n martyr_n have_v of_o theodoret_n this_o in_o latin_a martyr_v which_o the_o same_o theodoret_n in_o a_o disputation_n with_o a_o heretic_n make_v the_o catholic_a man_n to_o say_v captus_fw-la es_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la tetenderas_fw-la retibus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la post_fw-la sancti_fw-la ficationem_fw-la mistica_fw-la simbola_fw-la illa_fw-la propria_fw-la sva_fw-la natura_fw-la egrediuntur_fw-la manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la sva_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o specie_fw-la adeoque_fw-la &_o videntur_fw-la &_o palpantur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ea_fw-la existentia_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la he_o that_o translate_v peter_n martyr_n in_o english_a do_v express_v these_o word_n thus_o lo_o thou_o be_v new_o catch_v in_o the_o same_o net_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v to_o catch_v i_o in_o for_o those_o same_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o depart_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n after_o the_o hallow_n of_o they_o for_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o their_o former_a shape_n and_o their_o former_a kind_n and_o be_v even_o as_o well_o see_v and_o feel_v as_o they_o be_v afore_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v understand_v and_o be_v beleve_v and_o be_v worship_v even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v beleve_v this_o be_v the_o common_a translation_n into_o english_a of_o peter_n marter_n book_n translate_v which_o this_o author_n do_v translate_v after_o his_o fashion_n thus_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o thy_o own_o net_n for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n go_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o sanctification_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o well_o as_o before_o yet_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o do_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o do_v repute_n and_o esteem_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o reverence_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o thus_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o author_n i_o english_a of_o this_o latin_a be_v thus_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o the_o same_o net_n thou_o do_v lay_v forth_o for_o the_o mystical_a token_n after_o the_o sanctification_n go_v not_o away_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n shape_n and_o form_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o they_o may_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v beleve_v and_o be_v worship_v as_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o beleve_v this_o be_v my_o translation_n who_o in_o the_o first_o sentence_n mean_v not_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o other_o translation_n touch_v the_o remain_n of_o substance_n shape_n form_n or_o figure_n i_o will_v use_v all_o these_o name_n but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o our_o belief_n what_o the_o token_n be_v make_v and_o where_o he_o say_v those_o token_n be_v worship_v as_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o beleve_v thou_o may_v see_v reader_n how_o this_o author_n fly_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o worship_n which_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o english_a do_v plain_o and_o true_o express_v how_o soever_o the_o translator_n swerve_v by_o colour_n of_o the_o word_n tanquam_fw-la which_o there_o after_o the_o greek_a signify_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o similitude_n only_o like_v as_o saint_n paul_n vocat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sint_fw-la which_o be_v to_o make_v to_o be_v indeed_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o believe_v thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o very_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v witting_o that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o two_o word_n that_o they_o beleve_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v worship_v be_v declare_v by_o theodoret_n his_o faith_n of_o the_o very_a true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n glorious_a flesh_n whereunto_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v which_o flesh_n s._n augustine_n consonant_o to_o this_o theodoret_n say_v must_v be_v worship_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o word_n worship_v put_v here_o in_o english_a be_v to_o express_v the_o word_n adorantur_fw-la put_v by_o peter_n in_o latin_a signify_v adore_v be_v the_o verb_n in_o greek_a of_o such_o signification_n as_o be_v use_v to_o express_v godly_a worship_n with_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n now_o reader_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v by_o this_o author_n that_o convei_v these_o two_o word_n of_o beleve_v and_o worship_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o come_v in_o with_o reverence_n take_v repute_v and_o esteem_v whereof_o thou_o may_v esteem_v how_o this_o place_n of_o theodoret_n pinch_v this_o author_n who_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o adore_a of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o else_o be_v a_o absurdity_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n take_v pain_n to_o
from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ark_n 13._o and_o christ_n himself_o often_o time_n speak_v in_o similitude_n parable_n and_o figure_n as_o when_o he_o say_v 17._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 16._o john_n be_v helias_n 6._o i_o be_o a_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n 15._o i_o be_o bread_n of_o life_n 3._o my_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n and_o he_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o flower_n and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 4._o i_o have_v a_o meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o 6._o work_v not_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 10._o i_o be_o a_o good_a shepherd_n 15._o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v set_v the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a hand_n 10._o i_o be_o a_o door_n one_o of_o you_o be_v the_o devyll_n 6._o whosoever_o do_v my_o father_n will_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n 12_o and_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o john_n 4._o this_o be_v thy_o son_n this_o be_v thy_o mother_n nescitis_fw-la these_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o like_a sentence_n christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n metaphor_n trope_n and_o figure_n but_o chief_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o use_v figurative_a speech_n 1._o as_o when_o in_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o like_o speech_n use_v s._n john_n the_o baptiste_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o christ_n say_v 3._o that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v also_o 4._o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_a again_o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v with_o in_o he_o a_o well_o which_o shall_v spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n 3_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o this_o baptism_n and_o wash_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o new_a birth_n this_o water_n that_o spring_v in_o a_o man_n and_o flow_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o clothing_n and_o burial_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o material_a baptism_n material_a wash_n material_a birth_n clothing_n and_o burial_n but_o by_o translation_n of_o thing_n visible_a into_o thing_n invisible_a they_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o figurative_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_v and_o declare_v by_o many_o figure_n and_o figurative_a speech_n lamb_n as_o the_o pure_a paschall_n lamb_n without_o spot_n signify_v christ._n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n signify_v the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o temporal_a death_n by_o the_o lamb_n blood_n signify_v our_o salvation_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o as_o almighty_a god_n pass_v through_o egypt_n kill_v all_o the_o egyptian_n heir_n in_o every_o house_n and_o leave_v not_o one_o alive_a and_o nevertheless_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n house_n where_o he_o see_v the_o lamb_n blood_n upon_o the_o door_n and_o hurt_v none_o of_o they_o but_o save_v they_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o and_o save_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n jesus_n christ._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o shed_n of_o that_o lamb_n blood_n be_v a_o token_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n than_o to_o come_v supper_n and_o for_o as_o much_o also_o as_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cease_v and_o have_v a_o end_n in_o christ_n lest_o by_o our_o great_a unkindness_n we_o shall_v peradventure_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v make_v a_o new_a will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o he_o bequeath_v unto_o we_o clean_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o he_o confirm_v the_o next_o day_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v the_o same_o he_o ordain_v not_o a_o yearly_a memory_n as_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v but_o once_o every_o year_n but_o a_o daily_a remembrance_n he_o ordain_v thereof_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_a and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 26._o admonish_v we_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o make_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o at_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o remember_v that_o whensoever_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n we_o shall_v remember_v how_o much_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o how_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 11_o and_o drink_v the_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o holy_a bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n divide_v do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o pass_v as_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n do_v represent_v the_o same_o yet_o to_o come_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o god_n before_o use_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n passeby_o or_o passover_v 26._o even_o so_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o old_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n very_a passeover_n or_o pass_v by_o but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o represent_v his_o pass_n by_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v figure_n which_o by_o christ_n institution_n be_v unto_o the_o godly_a receiver_n thereof_o sacrament_n token_n signification_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n instruct_v their_o faith_n that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v they_o corporal_o and_o continue_v this_o temporal_a life_n so_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n feed_v they_o spiritual_o and_o give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a to_o admit_v a_o figure_n in_o these_o speech_n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v that_o the_o communication_n the_o same_o night_n by_o the_o papist_n own_v confession_n be_v so_o full_a of_o figurative_a speech_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v figurative_o when_o they_o ask_v christ_n where_o he_o will_v eat_v his_o passover_o or_o passeby_o and_o christ_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o figure_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v much_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_o with_o you_o also_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o do_v eat_v other_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n here_o in_o one_o sentence_n be_v two_o figure_n one_o in_o this_o word_n cup_n which_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o cup_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n a_o other_o be_v in_o this_o word_n testament_n for_o neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v christ_n testament_n but_o be_v a_o token_n sign_n and_o figure_n whereby_o be_v
example_n and_o this_o that_o be_v prefigure_v so_o as_o if_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v there_o but_o figurative_o as_o this_o author_n teach_v then_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n figure_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o a_o shadow_n which_o be_v over_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o our_o religion_n therefore_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o by_o s._n hieromes_n mind_n christ_n body_n be_v very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o figurative_o only_a then_o when_o he_o note_v pane_n propositionis_fw-la to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o tertulian_n say_v 4._o figura_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esses_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n if_o that_o answer_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o tertulian_o word_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n can_v with_o no_o other_o word_n have_v express_v his_o mind_n so_o certain_o &_o plain_o as_o with_o these_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o regard_v not_o reader_n what_o this_o author_n say_v for_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v plain_o christ_n true_a body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n whereof_o although_o s._n hierom_n attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o that_o he_o take_v god_n for_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o minestry_n in_o the_o church_n the_o do_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n as_o minister_v because_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la after_o which_o speech_n salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n in_o other_o sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o the_o proper_a and_o special_a work_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o add_v because_o some_o be_v unjust_o offend_v to_o hear_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o author_n findth_n fault_n before_o at_o the_o word_n make_v which_o religiouse_o hear_v and_o reverent_o speak_v shall_v offend_v no_o man_n for_o man_n be_v but_o a_o minyster_n wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o glory_v and_o christ_n make_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n nor_o make_v himself_o so_o oft_o of_o bread_n a_o new_a body_n but_o sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v as_o our_o invisible_a priest_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o visible_a pristhood_n of_o his_o church_n and_o make_v present_a by_o his_o omnipotency_n his_o glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o high_a mystery_n by_o conversion_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o emissen_n say_v into_o the_o same_o this_o author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o thou_o reader_n may_v perceive_v apply_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o breade_v call_v pane_n propositionis_fw-la to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v where_o as_o s._n hierome_n call_v they_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o do_v fashion_n his_o argument_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o those_o breade_v that_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n require_v so_o much_o cleanes_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o they_o which_o a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o their_o wife_n what_o cleanes_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o this_o author_n have_v reserve_v this_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n hierom_n to_o the_o late_a end_n that_o thou_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n see_v he_o evident_o snarl_a for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n caunterbury_n to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o now_o to_o add_v some_o thing_n thereunto_o i_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o panis_n propositionis_fw-la be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o body_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n figurative_o but_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o true_a ministration_n thereof_o spiritual_o present_a &_o spiritual_o eat_v as_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v plain_o declare_v but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o caius_n ulpian_n or_o scevola_n batholus_fw-la baldus_n or_o curtius_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n feed_v and_o comfort_v their_o soul_n with_o their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o with_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o meat_n that_o the_o papist_n live_v by_o be_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o such_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o come_v all_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o give_v no_o life_n but_o infect_v and_o poyson_v but_o the_o meat_n that_o the_o true_a christian_a man_n lyve_v by_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o eat_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n give_v that_o life_n that_o endure_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n that_o we_o may_v spiritual_o taste_v and_o feed_v of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n now_o where_o you_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o figurative_o only_a than_o when_o s._n hierome_n note_v panis_n propositionis_fw-la to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o tertulian_n say_v the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n if_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o it_o be_v not_o of_o truth_n here_o your_o for_o be_v a_o plain_n fallax_fw-la à_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o a_o wondrous_a subtlety_n be_v use_v therein_o for_o where_o tertulian_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v here_o in_o earth_n a_o very_a body_n which_o martion_n deny_v because_o that_o bread_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o you_o allege_v tertulian_o word_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n whereof_o neither_o tertulian_n entreat_v in_o that_o place_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v corporal_o where_o the_o figure_n be_v but_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v a_o figure_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o you_o untrue_o report_n both_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o tertulian_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o do_v say_v as_o you_o will_v gather_v of_o their_o word_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o corporal_o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o matier_n of_o bread_n bread_n either_o you_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v these_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o else_o you_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v yea_o of_o innocent_a himself_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n of_o grape_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_z the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o who_o work_v this_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o have_v you_o not_o confess_v all_o this_o in_o your_o book_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n why_o do_v you_o then_o deny_v here_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v before_o and_o which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a approved_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o many_o year_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o authorite_n be_v not_o this_o put_v into_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o read_v every_o year_n dognum_fw-la datur_fw-la christianis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ca●nem_fw-la transit_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la now_o see_v that_o you_o have_v teach_v so_o many_o year_n that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o consume_v to_o nothing_o but_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o it_o what_o mean_v you_o now_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matier_n of_o bread_n 2._o when_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o wine_n make_v of_o the_o
bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o teach_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o well_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o jew_n at_o capernaum_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o eat_n of_o manna_n for_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v eat_v manna_n but_o none_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o his_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o his_o father_n and_o so_o have_v life_n by_o his_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v eternal_a life_n what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o witness_n when_o christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o beleve_v in_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o ungodly_a person_n be_v limb_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n except_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v that_o such_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o he_o nourish_v in_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a damnation_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o very_a food_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o he_o nourish_v fee_v bring_v up_o and_o cherish_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a man_n sele_v in_o himself_o 2._o how_o he_o fee_v of_o christ_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a hope_n and_o trust_v of_o his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n blood_n which_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v his_o body_n there_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n there_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a man_n earnest_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n chaw_v and_o dige_v it_o with_o the_o stomach_n of_o his_o hart_n spiritual_o receive_v christ_n whole_o into_o he_o and_o give_v again_o himself_o whole_o unto_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o feeling_n whereof_o be_v to_o every_o man_n the_o feel_v how_o he_o eat_v and_o drinck_v christ_n which_o none_o evil_n man_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v 3._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n so_o be_v he_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o digest_v with_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o eat_v domini_fw-la swallow_v &_o digest_v with_o our_o tooth_n tongue_n throat_n &_o belly_n therefore_o say_v s._n cyprian_n he_o that_o drinck_v of_o the_o holy_a cup_n remember_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v more_o thirsty_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o singular_a hunger_n and_o appetite_n that_o he_o abhor_v all_o galley_n and_o bitter_a drink_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o savour_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o sour_a vinegar_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v convert_v receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v clean_a and_o perfect_a and_o his_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v he_o render_v to_o god_n again_o as_o a_o faithful_a pledge_n and_o then_o he_o glori_v with_o paul_n and_o rejoice_v say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v within_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v and_o use_v among_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o pure_a mind_n the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v no_o horror_n but_o honour_n and_o the_o spirit_n delit_v in_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctifi_a blood_n and_o do_v this_o we_o whet_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_n 33._o and_o according_a unto_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v prepare_v not_o thy_o jaw_n but_o thy_o hart_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o belly_n and_o thy_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o speak_v before_o 25._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n christ._n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o only_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o many_o other_o place_n of_o ancient_a author_n before_o not_o mention_v 15._o first_o origen_n write_v plain_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o very_a meat_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v surly_a live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o that_o continue_v evil_a may_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v who_o so_o ever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a declaration_n of_o they_o wherefore_o you_o shall_v hear_v how_o cyprian_n agree_v with_o he_o domini_fw-la cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n say_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o instruct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a lesson_n &_o open_v to_o we_o a_o way_n to_o understand_v so_o privy_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o and_o our_o drink_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporation_n in_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o obedience_n join_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o thus_o write_v cyprian_a of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n '_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o none_o do_v eat_v of_o this_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a israelite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pure_a christian_n man_n without_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n sanctum_fw-la and_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o pluck_v they_o from_o corporal_a phantasy_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v hereafter_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o celestial_a meat_n that_o come_v from_o above_o and_o a_o spiritual_a food_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v shall_v be_v slay_v and_o give_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v to_o every_o body_n spiritual_o and_o be_v to_o all_o man_n a_o conservation_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o word_n athanasius_n declare_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o cause_n after_o athanasius_n mind_n be_v this_o that_o his_o hearer_n shall_v not_o think_v of_o any_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n with_o their_o mouth_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o that_o refresh_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n which_o he_o do_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o lively_a member_n and_o of_o this_o eat_n speak_v also_o basilius_n 141._o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v make_v by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o sensible_a life_n partaker_n of_o his_o word_n and_o wisdom_n for_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o call_v
never_o be_v able_a for_o your_o part_n to_o bring_v any_o scripture_n that_o serve_v for_o your_o purpose_n except_o you_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o add_v thereto_o such_o word_n as_o you_o please_v than_o come_v you_o to_o my_o question_n wherein_o i_o write_v thus_o and_o now_o for_o corroboration_n of_o cyril_n say_v 5._o i_o will_v thus_o reason_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o demand_v of_o they_o when_o a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n receave_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o he_o have_v christ_n body_n within_o he_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v no_o than_o have_v i_o my_o purpose_n that_o evell_a man_n although_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o receive_v they_o not_o his_o very_a body_n if_o they_o say_v yea_o than_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o further_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n spirit_n within_o they_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v nay_o than_o do_v they_o separate_v christ_n body_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o divinity_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o very_a antichristes_n that_o divide_v christ._n and_o if_o they_o say_v yea_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o than_o the_o scripture_n also_o condemn_v they_o 8._o say_v that_o as_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o lyve_v because_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o his_o spirit_n that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o death_n dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o death_n shall_v geve_v life_n to_o your_o mortal_a body_n for_o his_o spirit_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o thus_o on_o every_o side_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n word_n and_o this_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o affirm_v christ_n flesh_n blood_n soul_n holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o deity_n to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v wonderful_a juggler_n and_o conjurer_n that_o with_o certain_a word_n can_v make_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o man_n and_o make_v he_o both_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n beliall_a from_o christ_n nor_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n thus_o be_v confute_v this_o three_o intolerable_a error_n &_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o the_o dyvell_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n manifest_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v who_o soever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n winchester_n but_o to_o encounter_v direct_o with_o this_o author_n where_o he_o oppose_v by_o interogation_n and_o will_v be_v answer_v whether_o a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n body_n within_o he_o or_o no._n mark_v reader_n this_o question_n which_o declare_v that_o this_o author_n talk_v of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o himself_o teach_v but_o as_o the_o true_a teach_n be_v although_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o for_o else_o how_o can_v a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n receive_v christ_n body_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o and_o how_o can_v he_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o but_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o receive_v he_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v he_o in_o he_o for_o the_o vessel_n be_v not_o meet_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v not_o and_o where_o this_o author_n now_o become_v a_o questionist_n make_v two_o question_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o though_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v divide_v from_o his_o spirit_n he_o suppose_v other_o to_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o himself_o for_o the_o learned_a man_n will_v answer_v that_o a_o evell_a man_n by_o force_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v in_o deed_n christ_n very_a body_n there_o present_a whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o tarry_v not_o nor_o dwell_v not_o nor_o fructify_v not_o in_o he_o nor_o christ_n spirit_n enter_v not_o into_o that_o man_n soul_n because_o of_o the_o malice_n and_o unworthines_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v for_o christ_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o beliall_a nor_o abide_v with_o sinner_n and_o what_o have_v this_o author_n win_v now_o by_o his_o fork_a question_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o glory_n as_o though_o he_o have_v embrace_v a_o absurdity_n that_o he_o hunt_v for_o wherein_o he_o show_v only_o his_o ignorance_n who_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o enter_v of_o christ_n into_o a_o evell_a man_n by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o a_o evell_a man_n which_o by_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v ne_o be_v by_o any_o catholic_a man_n affirm_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o he_o that_o receave_v unworthe_o remain_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n word_n plain_o import_v that_o those_o do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v eat_v unworthe_o and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o reader_n consider_v what_o be_v before_o write_v and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o a_o fond_a conclusion_n this_o author_n gather_v in_o the_o xcvii_o leaf_n as_o though_o the_o teach_n be_v that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o other_o term_n wherewith_o it_o like_v this_o author_n to_o refresh_v himself_o and_o feign_v a_o adversary_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v but_o have_v none_o for_o no_o catholic_a man_n teach_v so_o nor_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o receive_v christ_n &_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o a_o figure_n thereof_o be_v in_o christ_n conversation_n upon_o earth_n who_o tarry_v not_o with_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o outward_a apparaunce_n and_o there_o be_v note_v a_o difference_n that_o some_o beleve_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o christ_n commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n praise_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o signifi_n many_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o they_o that_o receive_v christ_n by_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o ordinance_n worthy_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o thereby_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o place_n with_o the_o author_n who_o soever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drinck_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n with_o s._n paul_n exposition_n if_o he_o do_v it_o worthy_o or_o else_o by_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n he_o have_v condemnation_n caunterbury_n here_o the_o reader_n shall_v evident_o see_v your_o accustom_a manner_n that_o when_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o answer_n and_o have_v none_o other_o shift_n then_o fall_v you_o to_o scoff_v and_o scold_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o sophister_n sometime_o do_v at_o their_o problem_n but_o as_o ignorant_a as_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o escape_v i_o first_o you_o bid_v the_o reader_n mark_n that_o i_o talk_v of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o i_o teach_v myself_o but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n here_o mark_v that_o you_o report_v my_o word_n as_o you_o listen_v yourself_o not_o as_o i_o speak_v they_o for_o you_o report_v my_o question_n as_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n shall_v receive_v christ_n body_n where_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o moreover_o i_o make_v my_o question_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o unpenitent_a sinner_n and_o you_o turn_v be_v into_o abide_v because_o be_v bit_v you_o so_o sore_o first_o you_o confess_v that_o a_o unrepentaunt_a sinner_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n within_o he_o and_o then_o may_v i_o say_v that_o he_o eat_v not_o christ_n body_n except_o he_o eat_v it_o without_o he_o and_o although_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o receive_v christ_n eego_v he_o have_v he_o in_o he_o yet_o it_o follow_v necessary_o he_o receave_v he_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v he_o within_o he_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receipt_n as_o a_o bottomleffe_a vessel_n although_o it_o keep_v no_o liquour_n
the_o matter_n of_o the_o clay_n remain_v in_o adam_n and_o yet_o the_o material_a clay_n remain_v not_o for_o it_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o other_o substance_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o compare_v equal_o the_o form_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o material_a bread_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v call_v the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o not_o the_o material_a bread_n as_o i_o have_v sumwhat_o speak_v thereof_o before_o but_o such_o shift_n be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o importunance_n of_o it_o caunterbury_n what_o shall_v i_o tarry_v much_o in_o origene_n see_v that_o you_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o origene_n say_v that_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v iuxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materiale_a in_fw-la ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n so_o that_o by_o origen_n teach_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o material_a part_n of_o bread_n remain_v so_o that_o your_o example_n of_o cley_n releve_v you_o nothing_o in_o this_o your_o answer_n unto_o origene_n but_o when_o you_o see_v that_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v than_o you_o fly_v to_o a_o other_o and_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o matter_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v so_o shameful_a a_o shift_n as_o all_o that_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n may_v plain_o see_v your_o manifest_a impudence_n but_o many_o such_o shift_n you_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o withstand_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o cyprian_n 3._o of_o who_o i_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n after_o origene_n come_v cyprian_n the_o holy_a martyr_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o who_o write_v against_o they_o that_o minister_v this_o sacrament_n with_o water_n only_o and_o without_o wine_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o a_o true_a vine_n therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n nor_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o have_v life_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n when_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v what_o word_n can_v cyprian_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o show_v that_o the_o wine_n do_v remain_v than_o to_o say_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v short_o after_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ●●_o christ_n say_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o from_o hence_o forth_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o this_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o shall_v drink_v with_o you_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n cyprian_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v be_v not_o only_a water_n but_o also_o wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n that_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o offer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n and_o after_o it_o follow_v how_o shall_v we_o drink_v with_o christ_n new_a wine_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v wine_n in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o offer_v very_a wine_n that_o be_v make_v of_o grape_n that_o come_v of_o the_o vine_n but_o also_o that_o we_o drink_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o we_o drink_v that_o wine_n worthy_o we_o drink_v also_o spiritual_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n winchester_n cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n word_n do_v not_o impugn_v transubstantiation_n for_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o show_v that_o wine_n be_v the_o creature_n appoint_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o water_n only_o be_v no_o due_a matter_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o as_o the_o name_n wine_n must_v be_v use_v before_o the_o consecration_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v use_v for_o a_o name_n of_o it_o after_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v often_o use_v and_o in_o one_o place_n of_o cyprian_n by_o this_o author_n here_o allege_v it_o appear_v s._n cyprian_n by_o the_o word_n wine_n signify_v the_o heavenly_a wine_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n call_v it_o new_a wine_n and_o allude_v therein_o to_o david_n and_o this_o do_v cyprian_a show_n in_o these_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o drink_v with_o christ_n new_a wine_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v wine_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v of_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n what_o new_a wine_n can_v be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a wine_n consecrate_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n offer_v and_o therefore_o this_o one_o place_n may_v geve_v we_o a_o lesson_n in_o cyprian_n that_o as_o he_o use_v the_o word_n wine_n to_o signify_v the_o heavenly_a drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o consecration_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o wine_n so_o when_o he_o name_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v bread_n he_o mean_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o so_o cyprian_n can_v make_v nothing_o by_o those_o word_n against_o transubstantiation_n who_o write_v plain_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o god_n omnipotency_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v where_o this_o author_n go_v about_o to_o answer_v to_o he_o caunterbury_n cyprian's_n word_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o wine_n be_v the_o creature_n appoint_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o there_o present_a and_o drunken_a in_o the_o mystery_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n when_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v wine_n that_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o offer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n and_o further_o he_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o drink_v with_o christ_n new_a wine_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v wine_n in_o these_o word_n cyprian_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o wine_n which_o we_o drink_n but_o that_o with_o christ_n we_o drink_n wine_n that_o come_v of_o the_o vine_n tree_n and_z that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o there_o when_o wine_n be_v not_o there_o and_o where_o be_v now_o your_o transubstantiation_n that_o take_v away_o the_o wine_n for_o take_v away_o the_o wine_n and_o take_v away_o by_o cyprian_n mind_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v stomble_v at_o cyprian_n word_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v nor_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o sacramental_o or_o figurative_o and_o his_o meaning_n need_v none_o other_o gather_v but_o of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o by_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v and_o short_o after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v be_v wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n that_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n now_o come_v we_o to_o emissen_v your_o principal_a stay_n in_o who_o be_v your_o chief_a glory_n of_o he_o thus_o i_o write_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la emissenus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o singular_a fame_n in_o learning_n about_o ccc_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v in_o few_o word_n set_v out_o this_o matter_n so_o plain_o both_o how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o
be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o process_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a the_o very_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o in_o a_o figure_n again_o to_o join_v one_o shadow_n to_o a_o other_o but_o even_o the_o very_a truth_n to_o answer_v the_o figure_n and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o s._n hierome_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o this_o process_n caunterbury_n to_o s._n hierome_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o before_o to_o your_o confutation_n of_o my_o three_o book_n almost_o in_o the_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o repeat_v she_o again_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v to_o your_o last_o mark_n winchester_n four_o a_o other_o certain_a mark_n be_v where_o the_o old_a author_n write_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n godly_a real_o present_a and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la how_o the_o invisible_a thing_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o sacrament_n meaning_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n speak_v of_o adoration_n theodoretus_n also_o speak_v special_o of_o adoration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n these_o author_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a take_v away_o all_o such_o ambiguity_n as_o man_n may_v by_o suspicious_a divination_n gather_v sometime_o of_o their_o several_a word_n and_o declare_v by_o this_o mark_n of_o adoration_n plain_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v and_o also_o their_o doctrine_n understand_v as_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v there_o present_a to_o who_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humanity_n unite_v thereunto_o adoration_n may_v only_o be_v direct_v of_o us._n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v up_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o four_o mark_n and_o note_n maybe_o find_v testify_v and_o apparent_a in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n with_o other_o word_n and_o sentence_n conformable_a to_o the_o same_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o exclude_v all_o argument_n of_o any_o by_o sentence_n and_o ambiguous_a speech_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o deed_n which_o this_o author_n by_o a_o wrong_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n impugn_v to_o the_o great_a slander_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o reproach_n caunterbury_n your_o four_o mark_n also_o of_o adoration_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n for_o no_o less_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v ●_o they_o of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o no_o less_o ought_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o baptism_n he_o do_v present_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n put_v christ_n upon_o he_o and_o apparel_v he_o with_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o holy_a communion_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v present_o feed_v upon_o christ_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n his_o blood_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o the_o old_a author_n in_o many_o place_n do_v teach_v and_o moreover_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n do_v so_o manifest_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v that_o it_o command_v the_o devil_n therein_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o these_o word_n dam_fw-la honorem_fw-la deo_fw-la dam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la jesu_n christo._n with_o many_o other_o word_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o baptism_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v special_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o honour_a when_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o present_a grace_n &_o benefit_n yet_o not_o only_o then_o but_o always_o in_o all_o our_o act_n and_o deed_n we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o glorify_v christ_n with_o his_o celestial_a father_n and_o coeternall_a spirit_n so_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v that_o adoration_n can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v real_o present_a the_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v in_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o they_o be_v vomit_v up_o after_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v away_o and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o and_o not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v they_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a reverence_n but_o also_o the_o ash_n of_o they_o for_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v into_o ash_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o like_a reverence_n and_o shall_v you_o than_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o worship_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v spiritual_o and_o effectual_o eat_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n when_o you_o will_v have_v such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n do_v to_o the_o ash_n which_o come_v not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o you_o teach_v of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o have_v i_o confute_v your_o confutation_n of_o my_o second_o book_n concern_v transubstantiation_n wherein_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n as_o you_o promise_v that_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o confound_v yourself_o study_v to_o seek_v out_o such_o shift_n and_o cavillation_n as_o before_o your_o time_n be_v never_o devise_v &_o yet_o constrain_v to_o grant_v such_o error_n and_o monstrous_a speech_n as_o to_o christian_a ear_n be_v intolerable_a so_o that_o my_o former_a book_n aswell_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o transubstantiation_n stand_v fast_o and_o sure_a not_o once_o move_v or_o shake_v with_o all_o your_o ordinance_n shoot_v against_o it_o but_o be_v now_o much_o strong_a than_o it_o be_v before_o be_v so_o mure_v and_o bulwark_v that_o it_o never_o need_v hereafter_o to_o fear_v any_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v your_o confutation_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o book_n contain_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviuiour_n christ._n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o five_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o five_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n somewhat_o be_v by_o i_o speak_v before_o which_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o matter_n yet_o some_o what_o more_o must_v also_o be_v now_o say_v wherewith_o to_o encounter_v the_o author_n imagination_n and_o surmise_n with_o the_o wrong_n construe_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o author_n to_o wrest_v they_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o meaning_n this_o be_v agree_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v remember_v that_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v a_o perfect_a work_n once_o consummate_v in_o perfection_n with_o out_o necessity_n of_o reiteration_n as_o it_o be_v never_o teach_v to_o be_v reiterate_v but_o a_o mere_a blasphemy_n to_o presuppose_v it_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o catholic_a teaching_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n agrè_v that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n once_o consummate_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n institution_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n often_o remember_v and_o show_v forth_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o show_v as_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v see_v present_a the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o faithful_a church_n of_o christian_a people_n grant_v and_o confess_v accord_v to_o christ_n word_n to_o have_v be_v betray_v and_o shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o supper_n represent_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o world_n to_o eat_v and_o fèede_v of_o it_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n as_o of_o a_o most_o precious_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o they_o only_o resort_v and_o only_a account_n that_o their_o very_a perfect_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a people_n through_o which_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n necessary_a on_o our_o part_n be_v
for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o raunsom_n for_o our_o redemption_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n christ._n and_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n call_v by_o that_o name_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n obtain_v which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n nor_o never_o be_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a at_o any_o time_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n wherein_o he_o admit_v neither_o partner_n nor_o successor_n for_o by_o his_o own_o oblation_n he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o all_o man_n sin_n and_o reconcile_a mankind_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o whosoever_o depryve_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v very_a antichristes_n and_o most_o arrogant_a blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v church_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n to_o testify_v our_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o laud_n praise_n and_o thanksgeve_a the_o first_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o we_o the_o second_o kind_n we_o ourselves_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v also_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o second_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n general_o be_v our_o whole_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o which_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n 2._o say_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a hart_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesu_n christ._n 13._o and_o s_o paul_n say_v that_o always_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n by_o jesus_n christ._n christ._n but_o now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o large_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v such_o a_o high_a bishop_n that_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o be_v sufficient_a by_o once_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o abolish_v sin_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n he_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o priest_n that_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o purge_v a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o sin_n leave_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o ready_a remedy_n for_o all_o sinner_n that_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n shall_v suffice_v for_o many_o year_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o their_o sin_n that_o many_o year_n before_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o until_o his_o come_n again_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v look_v for_o none_o other_o priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o he_o die_v once_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o so_o as_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o he_o he_o take_v all_o man_n sin_n unto_o himself_o so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o extreme_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o we_o again_o not_o as_o a_o man_n to_o be_v punish_v again_o and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v before_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n without_o sin_n 8._o to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o which_o be_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o by_o his_o death_n and_o continue_v in_o godly_a and_o innocent_a live_n and_o to_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o dread_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a thus_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v any_o oblation_n for_o sin_n more_o than_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v dye_v more_o than_o once_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o his_o death_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n sing_v that_o by_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o our_o conscience_n quiet_v and_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n call_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v ceremony_n ordain_v to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n to_o signify_v before_o hand_n the_o excellent_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o this_o signification_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o indeed_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v image_n shadow_n and_o figure_n whereby_o godly_a man_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v which_o shall_v true_o abolish_v sin_n and_o everlasting_a death_n and_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o deserve_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n s._n paul_n do_v clear_o affirm_v in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n wherefore_o all_o godly_a man_n although_o they_o do_v use_v those_o sacrifice_n ordain_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o that_o value_n and_o estimation_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o they_o take_v they_o partly_o for_o figure_n and_o token_n ordain_v of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v send_v that_o seed_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o that_o promise_n and_o remit_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n after_o to_o come_v and_o partly_o they_o use_v they_o as_o certain_a ceremony_n whereby_o such_o person_n as_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v receive_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v absolve_v as_o for_o like_a purpose_n we_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n by_o he_o institute_v and_o this_o outward_a cast_v out_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v in_o again_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o the_o true_a reconciliation_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n neither_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v nor_o we_o yet_o have_v but_o only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o caluary_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v prognostication_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o then_o to_o come_v as_o our_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o now_o pass_v now_o by_o these_o foresay_a thing_n may_v every_o man_n easy_o perceive_v propitiatory_a that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o his_o ministration_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v quick_a or_o dead_a can_v not_o merit_v and_o deserve_v neither_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o sing_v or_o say_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o such_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o only_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o price_n wherefore_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o the_o act_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o have_v the_o same_o office_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a blasphemy_n to_o geve_v that_o office_n or_o dignity_n to_o a_o priest_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o
can_v devise_v to_o deliver_v some_o from_o purgatory_n and_o some_o from_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o final_o by_o god_n determine_v to_o abide_v as_o they_o term_v the_o matter_n to_o make_v rain_n or_o fair_a wether_n to_o put_v away_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o sickness_n both_o from_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o hallow_z and_o preserve_v they_o that_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n to_o s._n james_n in_o compostella_n and_o other_o place_n in_o pilgrimage_n for_o a_o preservative_n against_o tempest_n and_o thunder_n against_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n against_o pensivenesse_n of_o the_o hart_n against_o all_o manner_n affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o final_o they_o extol_v their_o mass_n far_o above_o christ_n passion_n promise_v many_o thing_n thereby_o which_o be_v never_o promise_v we_o by_o christ_n passion_n as_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v lack_v no_o bodily_a sustenance_n that_o day_n nor_o nothing_o necessary_a for_o he_o nor_o shall_v be_v let_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o sight_n that_o day_n nor_o die_v no_o sudden_a death_n he_o shall_v not_o wax_v old_a in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o hear_v mass_n nor_o no_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n all_o these_o foolish_a and_o devilish_a superstition_n the_o papist_n of_o their_o own_o idle_a brain_n have_v devise_v of_o late_a year_n which_o devise_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o old_a church_n follow_v and_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o will_v they_o glad_o do_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v follow_v the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a but_o the_o papist_n have_v clear_o vary_v from_o the_o usage_n and_o example_n of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v invent_v new_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n to_o follow_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o church_n utter_o vari_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o first_o most_o godly_a church_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o within_o this_o realm_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o old_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n with_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n communion_n now_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o faithful_a subject_n will_v glad_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o every_o man_n repent_v himself_o of_o his_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o amend_v the_o same_o may_v yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prepare_v and_o as_o he_o there_o corporal_o eat_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a wine_n so_o spiritual_o he_o may_v feed_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesu_n christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n remember_v his_o death_n thank_n he_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o sacrifice_n at_o no_o priest_n hand_n for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o trust_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v both_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o also_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n prepare_v from_o the_o beginning_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o ever_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v before_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o a_o patron_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o us._n and_o there_o have_v prepare_v place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v lyvely_a member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o have_v rehearse_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o my_o last_o book_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o your_o issue_n issue_n and_o make_v a_o joinder_n or_o demur_n with_o you_o therein_o and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la and_o nicene_n council_n then_o must_v you_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o issue_n that_o the_o uerdite_n must_v just_o pass_v against_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o fall_n in_o your_o own_o suit_n as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thakesgeve_n i_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o plain_o in_o my_o book_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a devise_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n only_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n before_o god_n how_o glorious_a soever_o it_o appear_v befor●_n man_n and_o it_o be_v set_v up_o only_o by_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o that_o true_o profess_v christ._n counsel_n and_o first_o as_o concern_v nicene_n counsel_n because_o you_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o i_o will_v rehearse_v your_o word_n winchester_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o have_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o christian_a man_n believe_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v situate_a upon_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o must_v then_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o thereby_o a_o true_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o the_o author_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a i_o shall_v allege_v therefore_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o decolampadius_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v yet_o by_o god_n providence_n order_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o greek_a as_o follow_v which_o nevertheless_o may_v otherwise_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la ne_fw-la humiliter_fw-la intenti_fw-la simus_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la pannem_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la exaltata_fw-la fide_fw-la intilligamus_fw-la situm_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la illa_fw-la mensa_fw-la illum_fw-la dei_fw-la agnum_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la sacrificatum_fw-la à_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la victimarum_fw-la more_fw-mi &_o mos_fw-la preciosum_fw-la illius_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la verè_fw-la sumente_n credere_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la symbola_fw-la ideo_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la accipimus_fw-la sed_fw-la parum_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o satietatem_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o again_o in_o this_o godly_a table_n we_o shall_v not_o in_o base_a and_o low_a consideration_n direct_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v forth_o but_o have_v our_o mind_n exalt_v we_o shall_v understand_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v situate_a in_o that_o table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o receive_v true_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o lamb_n to_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a because_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o for_o saturity_n and_o fill_v but_o for_o sanctification_n this_o holy_a counsel_n of_o niece_n have_v be_v beleve_v universal_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v that_o counsel_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o author_n here_o do_v and_o
sacrificium_fw-la &_o oblationem_fw-la quia_fw-la memoria_fw-la est_fw-la &_o representatio_fw-la very_fw-la sacrificy_n &_o sanctae_fw-la immolationis_fw-la factae_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la in_o cruse_n est_fw-la ibique_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la quotidie_fw-la auten_fw-mi immolatur_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la recordatio_fw-la fit_a illius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la unde_fw-la augustin_n certum_fw-la habemus_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la resurgens_fw-la ex_fw-la mortus_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la ne_fw-la obliniscamur_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la memoria_fw-la nostra_fw-la omn_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fit_n sclicet_fw-la quando_fw-la pascha_fw-la celebratur_fw-la nunquid_fw-la totiens_fw-la christus_fw-la occiditur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la aniu●_n 〈◊〉_d ●ecordatio_fw-la representat_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la moveri_fw-la tamquam_fw-la videamus_fw-la domin●_n 〈◊〉_d ●uce_n iten_n semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quotidie_fw-la immolatur_fw-la in_o sacram●●●●_n quod_fw-la sic_fw-la intilligendun_v est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o manifestatione_n corporis_fw-la &_o distinctione_n membrorum_fw-la semel_fw-la tanti_fw-la in_o cruse_n pependit_fw-la offerens_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la hostiam_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la efficacem_fw-la eorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quos_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la item_n ambrose_n in_o christo_fw-la semel_fw-la oblata_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la potes_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la nun_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la offerimus_fw-la fae_z si_fw-la quotidie_fw-la offeramus_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la eius_fw-la mortis_fw-la fit_a &_o una_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la non_fw-la multae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la una_fw-la &_o non_fw-la multae_fw-la quia_fw-la semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la hoc_fw-la auten_v sacrificium_fw-la exemplum_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la idipsum_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la idipsum_fw-la offertur_fw-la proinde_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la alioquin_fw-la dicetur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la offertur_fw-la multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la plenus_fw-la existens_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la plenus_fw-la sicut_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la offertur_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christus_fw-la hostiam_fw-la obtulit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la offerimus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la agimus_fw-la recordatio_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la nec_fw-la causa_fw-la suae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la reperitur_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la ficit_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quia_fw-la quotidie_fw-la peccamus_fw-la exit_fw-la his_fw-la colligitur_fw-la esse_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la quod_fw-la agitur_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la semel_fw-la oblatum_n &_o quotidie_fw-la offerri_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la tunc_fw-la aliter_fw-la munc●et_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la virtus_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la remissio_fw-la scilicet_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la venalium_fw-la &_o perfectio_fw-la virtutis_fw-la the_o english_a hereof_o be_v this_o after_o this_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v may_v be_v say_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o immolation_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v daily_o immolate_a or_o only_o once_o whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v short_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memory_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a immolation_n do_v in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v offer_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v daily_o immolate_a in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v make_v a_o memory_n of_o that_o be_v once_o do_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n die_v not_o now_o etc._n etc._n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v that_o be_v once_o do_v in_o our_o memory_n every_o year_n be_v do_v videl_n as_o often_o as_o the_o pascha_fw-la be_v celebrate_v be_v christ_n as_o often_o kill_v only_o a_o yearly_a remembrance_n represent_v that_o be_v once_o do_v and_o so_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v move_v as_o though_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n also_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v offer_v daily_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o open_a show_v of_o his_o body_n and_o distinction_n of_o his_o member_n he_o do_v hang_v only_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n a_o host_n of_o redemption_n effectual_a for_o they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a also_o s._n ambrose_n in_o christ_n the_o host_n be_v once_o offer_v be_v of_o power_n to_o health_n what_o do_v we_o then_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n and_o if_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o he_o and_o the_o host_n be_v one_o not_o many_o how_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o example_n of_o that_o the_o same_o and_o always_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v say_v because_o offer_v be_v in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v many_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o one_o christ_n be_v each_o where_o and_o here_o full_a and_o there_o full_a so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v every_o where_o be_v one_o body_n and_o so_o also_o one_o sacrifice_n christ_n have_v offer_v the_o host_n we_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o also_o now_o but_o what_o we_o do_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n find_v of_o the_o own_o invalidity_n because_o it_o perfit_v the_o man_n but_o of_o we_o because_o we_o daily_a sin_n hereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o altar_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v once_o offer_v and_o daily_o offer_v but_o otherwise_o then_o and_o otherwise_o now_o and_o also_o it_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n thus_o write_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la who_o judgement_n because_o this_o author_n allow_v he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v priest_n in_o ministry_n that_o offer_v daily_a christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o mystery_n and_o then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n so_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n for_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v not_o now_o be_v do_v and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la the_o same_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v daily_o that_o once_o suffer_v and_o be_v once_o shed_v and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o petrus_n judgement_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o the_o say_n of_o other_o this_o daily_a offering_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o sin_n not_o for_o any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o first_o offering_n but_o because_o we_o daily_o fall_v and_o by_o petrus_n judgement_n appear_v also_o how_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o special_a function_n to_o make_v this_o offering_n by_o who_o mouth_n god_n be_v pray_v unto_o as_o hesychius_n say_v to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n which_o emissene_n note_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a priest_n by_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la also_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o the_o author_n confess_v it_o so_o to_o be_v that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o be_v so_o &_o the_o same_o that_o be_v offer_v once_o and_o daily_a to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o otherwise_o then_o and_o otherwise_o now_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o author_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la all_o his_o five_o book_n of_o this_o treaty_n be_v clere_o deface_v and_o if_o he_o will_v now_o call_v back_o that_o again_o he_o may_v more_o compendious_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v so_o far_o oversee_v as_o he_o be_v therein_o caunterbury_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o set_v out_o more_o plain_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o lombardus_fw-la have_v do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o one_o he_o call_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o he_o call_v but_o a_o memorial_n or_o representation_n thereof_o liken_v the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o a_o year_n mind_n or_o anniversary_n whereat_o be_v make_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o
his_o death_n indeed_o so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n preach_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o until_o his_o return_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o although_o it_o be_v one_o christ_n christ._n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o who_o death_n we_o remember_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o we_o make_v of_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o his_o be_v death_n we_o be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n thereof_o his_o be_v the_o take_v away_o the_o shine_v of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v a_o praise_v and_o thank_v for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o his_o be_v satisfactory_a we_o be_v gratulatory_a it_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o &_o that_o be_v offer_v now_o yet_o the_o offering_n be_v diverse_a his_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v the_o figure_n he_o be_v the_o original_n and_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n therefore_o conclude_v lombardus_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o offer_v then_o and_o otherwise_o now_o and_o see_v then_o that_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v diverse_a if_o the_o first_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a we_o can_v be_v so_o except_o we_o shall_v make_v many_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n reason_v either_o the_o first_o must_v be_v insufficient_a or_o the_o other_o in_o vain_a 7.8_o and_o as_o christ_n only_o make_v this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n so_o he_o make_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o other_o or_o of_o the_o same_o again_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n reason_v a_o reprove_v of_o the_o first_o as_o unperfect_a and_o insufficient_a 7.8_o and_o therefore_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n although_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thankesgeve_a as_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v yet_o he_o make_v there_o no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o then_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v void_a or_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o supper_n unperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o although_o he_o have_v at_o his_o supper_n make_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a yet_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o so_o who_o do_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n do_v at_o his_o supper_n for_o he_o minister_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o remembrannce_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v not_o then_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v minister_v of_o we_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o offering_n after_o lombardus_fw-la judgement_n be_v but_o &_o remembrance_n of_o that_o true_a offering_n wherein_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n institute_v it_o to_o be_v and_o lombardus_fw-la say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o proportion_n of_o our_o sin_n church_n but_o because_o we_o daily_a sin_n we_o daily_o be_v put_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a proportion_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o lombardus_fw-la say_v make_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o hesechius_n say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n than_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o as_o justinus_n say_v the_o priest_n shall_v declare_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o caluary_n &_o see_v christ_n there_o hang_v and_o the_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n into_o their_o wound_n to_o heal_v all_o their_o sore_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n altogether_o shall_v laud_v and_o thank_v instant_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o phiscytion_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v propitiator_n for_o sin_n but_o as_o emissene_n say_v to_o worship_v continual_o in_o mystery_n that_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o the_o price_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o short_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o lombardus_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o god_n board_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o so_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o understanding_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o be_v the_o anniversary_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v i_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la deface_v in_o no_o point_n my_o say_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o confirm_v full_o my_o doctrine_n aswell_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a make_v by_o christ_n himself_o only_o as_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o gratulatory_a make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n so_o that_o in_o your_o issue_n take_v upon_o lombard_n the_o verdict_n can_v but_o pass_v with_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lombard_n himself_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o full_o allow_v lombarde_n judgement_n in_o all_o matter_n who_o with_o gratian_n his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v ij_o chief_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n to_o spread_v abroad_o their_o error_n and_o usurp_a authority_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o lombard_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n they_o have_v not_o cite_v so_o far_o to_o make_v of_o their_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o process_n lombard_n speak_v with_o out_o the_o book_n when_o he_o conclude_v this_o matter_n thus_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o if_o lombard_n understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o little_a to_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o remission_n but_o of_o venial_a sin_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o make_v the_o priest_n sacrifice_n either_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o confutation_n winchester_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o iteration_n of_o the_o once_o perfect_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o represent_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o show_v it_o also_o before_o the_o faithful_a eye_n and_o refresh_v the_o effectual_a memory_n of_o it_o so_o as_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n we_o may_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n mighty_a power_n without_o division_n distinct_o exhibit_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o suffer_v and_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o timely_a memorial_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o consider_v therein_o brief_o the_o great_a charity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o declare_v in_o christ._n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n once_o assure_v thereof_o by_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v and_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v give_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n once_o likewise_o minister_v and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n can_v be_v crucify_v again_o and_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o offer_v such_o as_o fall_v be_v releve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n caunterbury_n after_o you_o wilful_a wrangle_n without_o any_o cause_n at_o the_o last_o of_o your_o own_o swing_n you_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n pure_o and_o sincere_o profess_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o except_o in_o few_o word_n here_o and_o there_o cast_v in_o as_o it_o be_v cockle_n among_o clean_a corn_n the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v you_o be_v and_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v give_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n once_o likewise_o minister_v and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v but_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o
we_o be_v in_o nature_n unite_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o by_o his_o glorify_a flesh_n make_v partaker_n also_o of_o his_o divinity_n pag._n 181._o lin_v 8._o christ_n body_n and_o flesh_n concessum_fw-la be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o flesh_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 26._o 351._o lin_v 19_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n humanity_n and_o godhead_n be_v real_o present_a and_o in_o baptism_n his_o godhead_n with_o the_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v not_o require_v any_o real_a presence_n thereof_o pag._n 191._o lin_v 35._o spirit_n and_o life_n may_v fall_v upon_o naughty_a man_n although_o for_o their_o malice_n it_o tarry_v not_o pag._n 211._o lin_v 17._o christ_n word_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o true_a and_o proper_a when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n pag._n 9_o lin_v 1._o pag._n 257._o lin_v 1._o and._n 14._o marcus_n antonius_n fol._n 24._o fa._n 1._o all_o the_o name_a of_o bread_n by_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v understand_v before_o sanctification_n and_o not_o after_o pag._n 258._o lin_v 15._o when_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o material_a bread_n pag._n 258._o lin_v 7._o no_o man_n know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cheese_n and_o ale_n pag._n 271._o lin_v 39_o pag._n 272._o lin_v 23._o pag._n 339._o lin_v 33._o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o bread_n the_o outward_a kind_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n a_o true_a sensible_a part_n of_o bread_n bread_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n the_o matter_n of_o bread_n the_o visible_a matter_n of_o bread_n not_o that_o it_o be_v property_n bread_n but_o after_o the_o common_a speech_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n pag._n 272._o lin_v 16._o and_o pag._n 273._o lin_v 25._o pag._n 283._o lin_v 11._o and_o pag._n 289._o lin_v 31._o and._n 290._o lin_v 7._o and._n 292._o lin_v 16._o and_o pag._n 396._o lin_v 43._o etc._n etc._n and._n 305._o lin_v 44._o etc._n etc._n and_o pag_n .243_o lin_v 45._o pag._n 359._o lin_v 22._o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v corrupt_a putrify_v and_o nourish_v pag._n 273._o lin_v 30._o pag._n 290._o lin_v 7._o and_o pag._n 296._o lin_v 48._o and_o pag._n 358._o lin_v 28._o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o own_o nature_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a pag._n 273._o lin_v 40._o in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v but_o the_o soul_n pag._n 286._o lin_v 10._o the_o soul_n only_o of_o man_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n ibidem_fw-la the_o soul_n only_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 286._o lin_v 23._o it_o be_v call_v meat_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a visible_a matter_n pag._n 290._o lin_v 9_o as_o real_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n so_o real_o and_o so_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 296._o lin_v 5._o and_o pag._n 396._o lin_v 15._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v before_o the_o perception_n pag._n 396._o lin_v 32._o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n order_v to_o feed_v we_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o nature_n earthly_a and_o celestial_a the_o visible_a matter_n of_o the_o earthly_a creature_n in_o his_o property_n and_o nature_n for_o the_o use_n of_o signification_n be_v necessary_o require_v pag._n 310._o lin_v 44.48_o this_o say_n of_o gelasius_n the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v there_o still_o may_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o last_o and_o nature_n he_o take_v for_o the_o propriety_n pag._n 310._o lin_v 50._o theodoret_n saying_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o substance_n after_o the_o common_a capacity_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v true_o in_o learning_n understand_v a_o inward_a invisible_a and_o not_o palpable_a nature_n pag._n 321._o lin_v 2._o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n fulfil_v this_o promise_n panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 329._o lin_v 25._o accident_n in_o common_a understanding_n be_v call_v substaunce_n pag._n 339._o lin_v 31._o in_o common_a bread_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o break_v at_o all_o ibidem_fw-la lin_v 39_o accident_n be_v break_v without_o substance_n pag._n 339._o lin_v 6._o etc._n etc._n all_o alteration_n be_v in_o accident_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o accident_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o new_a accident_n pag._n 355._o lin_v 4._o substance_n in_o theodorete_n signify_v the_o outward_a visible_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accident_n pag._n 359._o lin_v 20._o one_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n save_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n pag._n 359._o lin_v 41._o baptism_n be_v not_o wonder_v at_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o but_o the_o wonder_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o visible_a creature_n how_o they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v wrought_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 366._o lin_v 45._o priest_n do_v offer_v daily_a christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n pag._n 384._o lin_v 26._o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 27._o otherwise_o than_o christ_n do_v can_v not_o be_v now_o do_v pag._n 384._o lin_v 28._o the_o daily_a offering_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o sin_n because_o we_o daily_o fall_v pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 30._o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v offer_v once_o and_o daily_o to_o be_v the_o same_o visible_a priest_n minister_n to_o our_o invisible_a priest_n offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o christ_n church_n pag._n 392._o lin_v 46._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v there_o offer_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o increase_n of_o life_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o atcheve_fw-mi life_n unto_o us._n pag._n 390._o lin_v 46._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o body_n be_v offer_v daily_o upon_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v not_o daily_o that_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o daily_a offering_n be_v without_o bloudshede_v and_o be_v term_v so_o to_o signify_v that_o bloudshede_n once_o do_v to_o be_v sufficient_a pag._n 391._o lin_v 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v propitiatory_a pag._n 391._o lin_v 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n geve_v life_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 8._o our_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n geve_v can_v not_o be_v say_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 10._o certain_a godly_a and_o fruitful_a letter_n of_o d._n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n ¶_o a_o letter_n to_o queen_n mary_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o pardon_v my_o presumption_n that_o i_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o write_v to_o your_o highness_n but_o very_a necessity_n constrain_v i_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v know_v my_o mind_n rather_o by_o my_o own_o writing_n then_o by_o other_o man_n report_n so_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o saturday_n be_v the_o 7._o day_n of_o this_o month_n i_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n the_o lxxx_o day_n after_o there_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o such_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o i_o upon_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n and_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n which_o matter_n the_o thursday_n follow_v be_v object_v against_o i_o by_o doctor_n martin_n and_o doctor_n story_n your_o majesty_n proctor_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o bloucester_n sit_v in_o judgement_n by_o commission_n from_o rome_n he_o but_o alas_o it_o can_v not_o but_o greve_v the_o hart_n of_o any_o natural_a subject_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o special_o before_o a_o outward_a judge_n or_o by_o authority_n come_v from_o any_o person_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n as_o if_o they_o be_v subject_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n shall_v complain_v and_o require_v justice_n at_o a_o stranger_n hand_n against_o their_o own_o subject_n be_v already_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o though_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n can_v not_o do_v nor_o have_v justice_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n against_o their_o own_o
but_o to_o be_v often_o remember_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n propritiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o christian_a man_n sacrifice_n a_o issue_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la lege_fw-la roffen_n &_o oecol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a not_o christ_n very_a body_n but_o his_o death_n in_o that_o same_o body_n chap._n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 2._o heb._n 9_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n heb._n 10._o heb._n 7._o chap._n 3._o two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 50._o 1._o pet._n 2._o heb._n 13._o chap._n 4._o a_o more_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n heb._n 8._o chap._n 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n heb._n 9_o chap._n 6._o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a heb._n 7._o heb._n 8._o chap._n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n cavillation_n chap._n 8._o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n galath_n 5._o chap._n 5._o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v detestable_a idolatry_n utter_o to_o be_v vanish_v from_o all_o christian_a congregation_n cap._n 10._o every_o man_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o and_o not_o one_o for_o a_o other_o acc._n 2._o math._n 26._o cap._n 11._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o lay_n man_n chap._n 12._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n heb._n 5._o malac._n 1_o chap._n 13._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n augustinus_n ad_fw-la bonifa_n de_fw-fr civita_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o lombardus_fw-la lib._n 4._o dist._n 12._o chrisostom_n ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 17._o chap._n 14._o the_o lie_v person_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n chap._n 15._o the_o papistical_a mass_n be_v neither_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a nor_o of_o thank_n geve_v luke_n 16._o chap._n 16._o there_o be_v no_o papistical_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n consilium_fw-la nicenum_n cap._n 14._o canon_n apostolorum_fw-la cap._n 8._o chap._n 17._o the_o cause_v &_o mean_v how_o papistical_a mass_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o papistical_a mass_n chap._n 18_o which_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v a_o short_a instruction_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n my_o issue_n nicene_n counsel_n priest_n sacrificer_n a_o issue_n john_n 1._o de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o cap._n semel_fw-la &_o est_fw-la prosperj_n semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la c._n christus_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quotidie_fw-la immolatur_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la glosa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la immolatio_fw-la representatur_fw-la &_o fit_a memoria_fw-la passionis_fw-la gal._n 3._o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la 71_o ante_fw-la the_o diversity_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n heb._n 7.8_o heb._n 7.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 1._o ephe._n 4._o penance_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a good_a work_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a rome_n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a &_o gratificatory_a psal._n 49._o heb._n 13._o rom._n 3._o &_o 5._o act_n 4._o satisfactory_a mass_n priest_n in_o the_o master_n offer_v that_o be_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n heb._n 7._o christ_n be_v offer_v real_o not_o his_o sacrifice_n remember_v or_o represent_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v both_o to_o geve_v life_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o ihon._n 10._o gala._n 2._o cyril_n in_o ephesine_n counsel_n what_o be_v and_o wherein_o stand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n geve_v life_n cyrill_n mala._n 1_o inconstancy_n falshood_n fear_v the_o light_n but_o light_n desire_v to_o be_v try_v faith_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v up_o on_o god_n word_n but_o the_o papist_n ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o themselves_o ephesine_fw-la council_n cyrill_n the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o counsel_n smith_n beleve_v the_o counsel_n smith_n beli_v i_o twice_o in_o one_o place_n the_o first_o lie_n the_o second_o lie_n smith_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n his_o body_n luke_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 10._o set_v of_o the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n math._n 26._o 1._o cor._n 11._o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o john_n 4._o john_n 6._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o master_n peter_n martyr_n 1._o cor._n 13._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o door_n and_o sepulchre_n math._n 28._o mar._n 16._o john_n 20._o act_n 5._o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n act_n 13._o s._n augustine_n math._n 3._o &_o 17._o act_n 7._o the_o church_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_a and_o be_v not_o teach_v first_o by_o berengarius_fw-la what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o can_v not_o err_v s●p_n 5._o psal._n 7._o 2._o ti._n 2._o ●_o tim._n 3._o luke_n 12._o gene._n 7._o gene._n 12._o eccle._n 49._o 3._o reg._n 19_o jere._n 25._o and._n 29_o act._n 14._o math._n 13._o math._n 26._o mar._n 24._o 3._o reg._n 19_o contrary_n in_o this_o devil_n sophistry_n 27._o 70._o contrary_n in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n 5._o falsa_fw-la falsum_fw-la falsum_fw-la falsum_fw-la nota._n concessum_fw-la concessum_fw-la concessum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la si_fw-la in_o re_fw-mi paria_fw-la nota._n concessum_fw-la etiam_fw-la concessum_fw-la concessum_fw-la concessum_fw-la etiam_fw-la concessum_fw-la concessum_fw-la the_o king_n and_o queen_n make_v themselves_o no_o better_o than_o subject_n in_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o subject_n to_o a_o outward_a judge_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v he_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o pope_n commissary_n be_v to_o avoid_v perjury_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o law_n of_o england_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v contrary_a the_o papist_n to_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o their_o own_o dissemble_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o be_v false_a to_o the_o crown_n the_o three_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n religion_n be_v against_o christ_n religion_n why_o latin_a service_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v in_o english_a 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o pope_n command_v both_o against_o god_n &_o natural_a reason_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kynde_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v like_a the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v christ_n enemy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n luke_n 12._o math._n 10._o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v samente_n the_o papist_n make_v christ_n two_o body_n they_o put_v to_o he_o three_o question_n but_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o answer_v full_o in_o one_o behold_v satan_n sleep_v not_o their_o cruel_a desire_n to_o revenge_n can_v abide_v no_o delay_n this_o be_v d._n thornton_n afterward_o a_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o god_n saint_n of_o who_o horrible_a end_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n fol._n 1990._o col._n 1._o this_o constantius_n be_v stephen_n gardener_n as_o constant_a in_o deed_n as_o a_o weathercock_n who_o thus_o name_v himself_o write_v against_o this_o good_a father_n math._n 3._o john_n 4._o math._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 2._o